Top Banner
409

Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Mar 05, 2023

Download

Documents

Khang Minh
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books
Page 2: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

R IG - VED A SANHIT A.

A C O L L E C T I ON O F (3 1 11 391 0

A NCIENT HIN DU HYMNCONSTITUTING

THE F I R S T A SHT A K A,O R B O OK

,

OF THE

R I G - V E D A‘

THE OLDEST AUTHOR IT Y FOR THE RELIG IOUS AND SOCIA L

INSTITUTIONS OF THEHINDUS.

T R A N SLA T ED FR OM THE OR I G INA L SA N SKR I T .

BY H. H . WILSON,M.A .

,F.R.S.

Member of theRoya l Asiatzc Society , of theAsiatic Societiesof Calcutta and Par ts, and of theOmental Society of Germany ; Foreig n Mem ber of theNational Instituteof France;Member of theImper tal A cadem zesofPetersburg h andVzenna, and of theRoyalA cademiesofMum ch and Ber lm ; Ph.D . B reslau; Ml ) . Marburg ,

-c . ,

and Boden Professor of Sans/Tm z t intheUmeersity of Oxford.

fitnhlifimhunhnr thenatmuagtnfthe45mmnfg immeHfinndBaat- zniiiadlinmnanq.

S E C O N D E D I T I O N .

L O N D O N

N. T R U BN E R A N D O O . ,

60, PATERNOSTER ROW.

1 866 .

Page 3: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

HE R T F O R DPR INTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN .

Page 4: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCT ION.

WHEN theliberal patronageof theCourt of Directors Of the East- India Company enabled Dr . MaxMuller to undertake his invaluable edition of the

Big Veda, a wish wasexpressed, that itsappearance

should beaccompanied,o r followed

,with all conve

nient despatch,by anEnglish translation. AsI had

long contemplated such a work , and had made some

progress,in itsexecution

,even before leaving India

,

I readily undertook to completemy labours and pub

lish thetranslation.

It might,else

,havebeenthought scarcelynecessary

to repeat a translation of thefirst Asht’a/ca,Ogdoad

,

or Eighth b o ok,of theBig Veda as that had been

,

already,m ore than once accomplished ; partly, in

English,by theRev. Mr . Stevenson and Dr . Boer

,

and fully,inLatin

,by the lateDr . Rosen. A trans

lation in French,also

,by M . Langlois

,extending

through four Asht’alcas,or half theVeda

,hasbeenre

cently published at Paris ; but I wasnot aware, when

I engaged to publish anEnglish translation, that such

awork hadbeencommenced . A t thesametime,these

translations do no t seem to preclude,entirely

,theuse

fulness Of anEnglish version. T heearliest publication,

Page 5: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

vi INTRODUCTION.

thework Of theRev. Mr . Stevenson,extendsonly to

the threefirst hymns of thethird lecture,or section

,

out of the eight which the first book,o r Asht

aka,

consists of Dr . Roer’s translationisequally limited,

stopping with two sections,

o r thirty - two hymns .

Both translations were printed in India,and arepro

curable,with some difficulty

,in this country. Dr .

Rosen’s translation of the first book is complete,

asto thetext ; but his premature death interrupted

his annotations . A lthough executed with profound

scholarship and scrupulous exactitude,andevery way

deserving of reliance,asan authentic representative

Of theo riginal,theSanskrit isconverted into Latin

with such literal fidelity,that thewo rk scarcely ad

mits of consecutive perusal,and ism ost of valueas

a reference. T hetranslationis,infact

,subordinateto

anedition of the text which it accom panies ou'

the

samepage; and thewo rk isdesigned less for general

readers thanfor Sanskrit scholars and students of the

Veda. T heprinciplefollowed by M . Langlois is theconver seof that adopted by Dr . Rosen and hehas

avowedly sought to giveto thevagueand mysterious

passages of theoriginal a clear,simple

,and intellig i

b le interpretation. In this it may beadmitted that

hehasadmirably succeeded ; but it may be, sometimes ,thought that hehasno t beensufficiently cautious in

his rendering Of the text,and that hehas diverged

from itsphraseology,especially asinterpreted by the

nativeScho liast,m orewidely thanisadvisable. T he

real valueof theoriginal lies not so much initsmerits

asa literary composition,asin theillustrationwhich

Page 6: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

it supplies of them ost ancient Hindu system Of reli

g iousworship and social organiz ation; and, unless its

language be preserved asfar asmay be consistent

with intelligibility,erroneous impressions of thefacts

and Opinions ofprimitiveHinduism may beproduced .

It is,also

,to beObserved

,that M . Langlois hasmade

his translation from manuscript copies of the Veda

and its commentary,which

,whilst it has greatly

enhanced thedifficulty and labour of thetask,and

,so

far,adds to thecredit of the translator

,suggests less

confidenceinthegenuineness Of theoriginal— asthe

manuscripts are,all

,more o r less defective

,—thanif

theversion had beenmade from a carefully co llated

edition. T he present translation possesses,at least

,

the advantage,over its predecessors

,Of an accurate

text ; and it will be thefault Of thetranslator, if he

does no t benefit by it. In converting the original

into English,it hasbeenhisaim to adhereasstrictly

to the original Sanskrit as thenecessity of being

intelligiblewould allow.

It may bealm ost superfluous to apprisethereader,

that the oldest,and

,nominally

,them o st weighty

,

authorities of the Brahmans,for their religion and

institutions,are theVedas

,of which works four are

usually enumerated : the Rich,or B zy Veda ; the

Vaj'

ush,o r Yajur Veda ; the Samara, o r Sama Veda ;

and theA'

tharvafla,or A tharva Veda. Many passages

are to be found in Sanskrit writings,some in the

Vedas them selves,which limit thenumber to three;

a

9‘ ColebrookeontheVedas—Asiatic Riésearches, Vol . viii . , p . 3 70 .

Page 7: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

viii INTRODUCTION .

and there isno doubt that the fourth,or A tharva

Veda,although it borrows freely from theRich

,has

littlein commonwith theothers,in itsgeneral cha

racter,or initsstyle: the languageclearly indicates

a different and later era. It may, therefore, beallow

ably regarded rather asa supplement to three,than

asoneOf thefour,Vedas.

Of the other three Vedas,each has its peculiar

characteristics,although they havemuch incomm on;

and they are,apparently

,Of different dates

,although

no t separated,perhaps

,by anyvery protracted interval .

T heRig Veda consists Of metrical prayers,o r hymns

,

termed Saktas,— addressed to different divinities

,— each

of which is ascribed to a R z’

shz’

,a holy o r inspired

author . These hymns are put together with little

attempt at methodical arrangement,although such as

are dedicated to the same deity sometimes fo llow in

a consecutive series . There isno t much connexion

in the stanz as of which they are composed ; and the

samehymnis,sometimes

,addressed to different divi

nities. There are,in the Veda itself

,no directions

for theuseand application of theSak tas,no notices

of theoccasions onwhich they areto beemployed,o r

Of the ceremonies at which they are to be recited .

These are pointed out,by subsequent writers

,in

Satras,o r precepts relating to the ritual ; and, even

fo r thereputed authors of thehymns , andfo r thedeities

Inwhose honour they are composed, we are,fo r the

m ost part,indebted to independent authorities, espe

cially to an Anuhramaflz’

ha,or index

,accompanying

each Veda. T heYajur Veda differs from theRich in

Page 8: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

being,m ore particularly

,a ritual

,o r a collection of

liturgical formulae. T heprayers,or invocations

,when

no t borrowed from theRich,are

,m ostly

,brief

,and

inprose,and areapplicable to theconsecrationof the

utensils and materials of ceremonial worship,aswell

asto thepraiseand worship of thegods . T heSama

Veda is little else than a recast Of theRich,being

madeup, with very few exceptions,of thevery same

hymns,broken into parts

,and arranged anew

,for the

purpose of being chanted on different cerem onial

occasions . Asfar,also

,astheA tharva Veda isto be

considered asa Veda, it will be found to comprise

many of thehymns of theRich.

a From theextensive

manner,then

,inwhich the hymns of theRZ? Veda

enter into thecompositionof theother three, wemust,

naturally,infer its priority to them

,and its greater

importanceto thehistory of theHindu religion. In

truth,it is to theRZ9 Veda that wemust have re

course,principally

,ifnot exclusively

,fo r correct no

tions of the Oldest and m ost genuine forms of the

institutions,religious or civil

,of theHindus .

These remarks apply to what are termed theSan

hz'

tasof the Vedas,— theaggreg ate assemblage

,in a

single collection,Of theprayers

,hymns

,and liturgic

formulae of which they are composed . Besides the

Sanhz’

tas,the designation Veda includes anextensive

class of compositions,entitled

,collectively

,B rahmafla

,

a “ By thefollowers of theA'

thar oaha, theRichas, or stanz asof

theRe'

g Veda, arenumerously included intheir ownSahhitd(or co llection) .

— d aha A'

ohdrya, Introduction, Muller’sedition, p . 2 .

Page 9: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

which all Brahmanical writers term anintegral portion

of theVeda. A ccording to them ,the Veda consists

Of two component parts, termed, severally, Mantra and

B rahmafla ;3

the fi r st being thehymns and formulae

aggregated intheSanhz'

ta thesecond,a collectionof

rules for theapplicationof theMantras,directionsfo r

the performance Of particular rites,citations of the

hymns,or detached stanz as , to be repeated on such

occasions,and illustrative remarks

,or narratives

,ex

planatory of theoriginand Object of therite. Of the

B rahmana portions of theRzy Veda, them ost inter

esting and important is theA z’

tareya B rahmana,in

which anumber Of remarkable legends are detailed,

highly illustrative of the condition of Brahmanism

at thetimeat which it wascomposed . T heA z’

tareya

A’

ran'yaka, another B rahmanfa of this Veda,ism ore

mystical and speculative than practical or legendary ;of a third

,theKanshz

tahz’

,littleisknown. T heB rah

mafi a of theYajar Veda, theS’

atapatha, partakes m ore

Of thecharacter of theA z’

tareya B rahman'a : it is of

considerableextent, consisting of fourteenbooks, and

contains much curious matter. T heB rahmanasOf the

Sama and A tharva Vedasarefew,and littleknown;

and thesupplementary portions Ofthesetwo Vedasare,moreespecially

,themetaphysical andmystical treatises

a AsintheYajna Par z'

bhdshd ofA'

pastamba, quoted by Sayana,T henameVeda is that of both theMantra and theBra

hmafi a

and,ag ain, in theMimdnsd, “ T heBrdhmafi a and theMantra are

the two parts Of theVeda : that part which isno t Mantra isBrahmana thisconstitutesthedefinitionof thelatter .

—Introduc

tion, p . 4 and p . 22 .

Page 10: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

termed Upanishads, belonging to anentirely different

state of theHindu mind from that which the textof theVedassprang from and encouraged . Connected

wit-h,and dependent upon

,theVedas generally, also

are the treatises on grammar,astronomy

,intonation,

prosody,ritual

,and themeaning of Obsoletewords ,

called the Vedang as. But theseareno t portions of

the Veda itself,but supplementary to it

,and

,in the

form inwhich we have them ,areno t

,perhaps

,alto

gether genuine,and

,with a few exceptions, areno t of

much importance. Besides theseworks,therearethe

Pratisfahhyas, or treatises onthegrammar of theVeda,and theStitras

,or aphorism s

,inculcating and describ

ing itspractices ; thewhole constituting a body of

Vaidik literature the study of which would furnish

occupation for a long and laborious life. A small

part only isyet in print. None of theB rahmanas

are published ; neither are the Sittras or P ratt'

shihhyas.

a T heUpanishadshave beenm orefortunate

infinding editors .b T hetexts of theSanhitas of the

Veda arein progress ; as, besides thepresent edition

of theR ich,anedition Of theVajasaneyi portion of

a Part Of thefirst Kanda of theSatapatha Brdhmaha has beenprinted by Dr . Weber , concurrently w ith hiseditionof thetext oftheYajur Veda and it ishisintentionto completeit .b Someof theshorter Upanishadswereprinted , w ith translations,

by RammohunRoy ; and fi veof thoseof theYajash havebeenpublished by M. Poley : Berlin, 1 844. T heB rihaddrariyaha has beenprinted by theAsiatic Society of Calcutta

,under theeditorship of

Dr . Roer , in their B iblio theca Indica ; and theChhdndoyya Upani

shadhasbeenbeg uninthesameseries.

Page 11: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xii INTRODUCTION.

theYajar Veda hasbeencommenced,— byDr .Weber,

at Berlin,—

,thepublication of which hasbeen

,also

,

liberally aided by theCourt ofDirectors .

T he text of the San/Zitaof theSaina Veda, and a

translationby theRev. Mr. Stevenson,werepublished,

some years since,by theOriental TranslationFund ;

and a m ore carefully elaborated edition Of the same,

with a

;

translation inGerman,and a copious glossary

and index,hasbeen recently published by Professor

Benfey, of GOtting en. In time,therefore

,we shall

bewell supplied with theMantra portionOf theVeda

but thereisyet but a partial and distant prospect Of

our having the B rahmana printed,and being

,thus

,

enabled,from adequatematerials

,to determinehow

far the wholemay be legitimately considered as a

constituent part of theVeda.

From a careful examinationOf theA itareya B rah

maria,with an excellent commentary by SAYANA

A’

charya, it is sufficiently evident, that this work, at

least,isof a totally distinct descriptionfrom theco l

lectionof theMantras,o r theSanhita, Of theRig Veda.

A lthough,no doubt

,of considerable antiquity

,it is

,

manifestly,of a date long subsequent to theoriginal

Saktas,o r hymns

,from themanner inwhich they are

quoted,— not systematically

,o r continuously

,o r com

pletely, but separately , unconnectedly, and partially ;a few phrases only being given, forming thebeginning ,no t evenof anentirehymn

,but of anisolated stanz a

,

occurring inany part Of thehymn, or inany part Ofthe

Sanhita consequently proving, that theSanhitamust

havebeencompiled,andwidely circulated

,and gene

Page 12: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION. xiii

rally studied,beforesuch mutilated citations could be

recognized,o r verifi ed

,by thoseto whom theB rahmafi a

was presented . It isevident,also

,that the great

body of the Brahmanical ritual must have been

sanctioned by established practice,before theB rah

niaria could have been compiled ; asitsmain Object

istheapplicationof thedetached texts of theSanhita

to the performance Of the principal cerem onies and

sacrifices Of the Brahmans,enforcing their necessity

and efficacy by texts and arguments,and illustrating

their originand consequences by traditional narratives

and popular legends,the invention and currency Of

which must havebeen thework Of time,— Of a very

long interval between theSanhita,inwhich littleo r

nothing of thekind appear s,and theB rahniafla

,in

which such particulars abound . A gain, we fi nd, in

theB rahinafla,thewholesystem of social organiz ation

developed,the distinction of caste fully established

,

and theB rdhmafla,Kshattriya, Vaisya, andS

'

iidra re

peatedly named by their proper appellations,and

discriminated by their peculiar Offices and relative

stations,asin the codeOfMANU . A cursory inspec

tion of theS'

atapatha B rdhmar’

ia,asfar aspublished

,

and of someof itssections inmanuscript, shows it to

be of a character similar to theA itareya or it may

beeven,perhaps

,of a later era : and wemay venture

to affirm,in opposition to the consentient assertions

of Brahmanical scholars and critics,that neither of

theseworks has the slightest claim to beregarded as

thecounterpart and contemporary of theSanhita,o r

asan integral part of theVeda ; understanding, by

Page 13: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xiv INTRODUCTION .

that expression,theprimitive record of the religious

belief and Observances,and of thearchaic institutions

,

of Hindu society .

Whilst acknowledging,with occasional exceptions

,

theearly dateof theB rahinafi as,and accepting them

as valuable illustrations Of the application of the

primitive hymns and texts of theSanhi'

ta,wemust

lo ok to thelatter alone,asa safeguide

,inour inquiries

into them ost ancient conditionof theHindus ; and wemust endeavour to convey a m ore precisenotion of

what ismeant by thedesignation,asit isexemplified

intheVeda which hasbeentakenas the text of the

following translation,and which

,as hasbeen shown

,

may beregarded asthesourceand m odel of theother

works similarly named .

A ccording to the‘

credibletraditions Of theHindus ,theSaktas

,theprayers and hymns— now collected as

a Sanhita,— had existed

,ina separateand individual

form,long beforethey wereassembled and arranged

in the order and connexion inwhich they arenow

met with . IntheRig Veda thenumber ofSaktasis

something above a thousand,containing rather m ore

thantenthousand stanz as . They arearranged intwo

methods . Onedivides them am ongst eight Khan’

das

(portions) , or Asht’

ahas (eighths) , each Of which is,again

,subdivided into eight Adhyayas, o r lectures .

T heother planclasses theSaktasunder tenI’lfafi dalas

,

o r circles,subdivided into rather m orethana hundred

Anuvahas,o r sub - sections . A further subdivision of

theSa/ctasinto Varg as, or paragraphs , of about fi ve

stanz as each,iscomm on to both classifications . T he

Page 14: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION. X

hymns areOf various extent : inoneor two instances,a

Sahta consists Of a singlestanz a ; insome, ofa number

of stanz as but theaveragenumber,asfollows from the

abovetotals Of onethousand hymns and tenthousand

stanz as,is,of course

,about ten. T he hymns are

composed in a great variety of metres,several Of

which arepeculiar to theVedas,and thevariety and

richness of which evinceanextraordinary cultivation

of rhythmical contrivance. Ingeneral,a hymnisad

dressed to a singledeity,but

,sometimes

,to two ; and,

occasionally,theverses aredistributed am ong a greater

number . T hedivinities arevarious ; but thefar larger

number ofthehymns inthis first book oftheRich,and

,

asfar ashasbeen yet ascertained, intheother books,also

,arededicated to A GNI and INDRA

,thedeities

,or

personifi cations, Of Fireand theFirmament. Of the

onehundred and twenty- onehymns contained inthe

first Asht’aha,for instance

,thirty - seven areaddressed

to A GNI alone,or associated with others and forty- fi ve

,

to INDRA : of the rest,twelve areaddressed to the

MARUT S,or Winds

,thefriends and followers of INDRA ;

and eleven, to theA éwrNs, the sons Of the Sun;four

,to the personified dawn; four, to theVIsWA

DEVAS,or collective deities ; and the rest, to inferior

divinities — an appropriation which unequivocally

shows theelemental character of the religion. In

subsequent portions of the Veda,a few hymns o c

cur which seem to be Of a poetical,or fanciful

,

rather thanof a religious,tendency asone

,inwhich

thereisa description of the revival of the frogs,on

the setting in Of the rainy season; and another,in

Page 15: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xvi INTRODUCTION.

which a gamester complains of hisill success : but we

shall better appreciatethe character Of such seeming

exceptions,whenwecometo them . Each Sit/eta has

,

for itsreputed author,a R ishi

,o r inspired teacher

,by

whom,inBrahmanical phraseology

,it hasbeenorigin

ally seen,that is

,to whom it wasrevealed theVedas

being,according to later mythological fictions

,theuh

created dictation Of BRAHMA'

. For thenames of theRishis

,except when incidentally mentioned in the

hymn,we are indebted

,as above remarked , to an

index Of thecontents Of theVeda,which also specifies

themetre and thenumber Of stanz as Of each hymn,

and the deity worshipped. It isanOld book,and of

high authority ; but, inasmuch asit isOf later compo

sitionthanthetext,it mayno t, always , beregarded as

ofunquestionablecorrectness . Most Of theR ishisare

familiar to the legends Of thePurar’ias,asGOTAMA

,

BHARADWAJA,VA SISHT' IIA

,VISWAMIT RA

,and

others . To someOf theseanumber of hymns areat

tributed ; to other s , Of less note, and, perhaps , only of

imaginary existence,oneo r two only areascribed . T he

arrangement of theSahtasby Asht’

ahasdoes no t seem

to depend uponany fixed principle. Of that by Mari

dalas,six out Of theten “

circles” comprisehymns by

thesameindividual , o r by members ofthesamefamily :

thus,thehymns Of the second Mandala areascribed

to GRIT SAMADA,theson of S’UNAHOTRA

,of thefamily

of A NGIRAs; those Of the third, to VIéWAMI’

l‘

RA and

his sons,o r kinsmen; Of the fourth, to VAMADEVA ;

Of thefifth,to A TRI and his sons

,who are of rather

equivocal nomenclature of the sixth,to BHARA

Page 16: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION . XVl l

DWAJA ; and,Of the seventh

,to VA SISH’fHA and his

descendants . T heRishis of the fi r st and the three

last Maridalasarem oremiscellaneous ; thehymns Of

theninth Circleare,all

,addressed to SOMA

,theMoon

plant,or itsdeified impersonation. Thisarrangement

hasbeen considered as the Older and m o re original

of the two the distribution into Asht’ahas being

intended for theconvenienceOf instruction; forming,through their subdivisions

,— Adhyayasand Varg as,

so many lectures,o r lessons

,to be learned by the

scholar . T he inference isnot improbable; but we

arescarcely yet qualified to cometo any positivecon

clusion. T hemore usual divisionof themanuscripts

isthat into Asht’ahas; and inneither caseistheprin

ciple Of classification so unequivocally manifested as

to suggest reasonable grounds for a departure from

theestablished practice.

T he absence of any Obvious dependency of the

Sahtas upon one another is sufficiently indicativeOf

their separate and unsystematic origin. That they

arethecompositions of thepatriarchal sages to whom

they are ascribed is,sometimes

,apparent from allu

sions which they maketo thename Of the author or

of hisfamily : but theseindications areof unfrequent

recurrence andwemust trust, ingeneral, to tradition,aspreserved by theAnahramafi iha, for theaccuracy of

theappropriation. Their being addressed to thesame

divinity isa less equivocal test ofcommunity ; andthey,probably

,were composed

,inmany instances

,by the

heads of families,or of schools following a similar form

ofworship,andadoring

,inpreference

,particular deifi

Page 17: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xviii INTRODUCTION .

cat-ions . Besides the internal evidence afforded bydifferenceofstyle, thehymns , no t unfrequently, avow a

differenceOf date; andwefi nd someascribed to ancient

Rishis,whileothers admit their being ofnew or newest

composition. T he great variety of metres employed

shows,also

,a progressivedevelopment Of thepowers

Of thelanguage,which could havebeentheeffect only

of long and diligent cultivation. There can be little

doubt,therefo re

,that they range through a consider

ableinterval ; although , asfar asrespects their general

purport,they belong to the sameconditionOf belief

,

and to a perio d during which no change of any im

po rtancetook placein thenational creed . T hesame

divinities arewo rshipped ina similar strain, and, with

oneor two doubtful exceptions ,— which are, possibly,interpolations , o r which may admit of explanation

,

Offer nothing that is contradictory or incongruous .

This is them ore remarkable, as there can be little

doubt that the hymns weretaught, originally, orally,and that theknowledge of them wasperpetuated by

the same m ode Of tuition. This is suffi ciently ap

parent from their construction: they abound with

elliptical phrases ; with general epithets , of which the

applicationisfar from obvious, until explained ; with

brief comparisons, which cannot beappreciated with

out such additional details asa living teacher might

beexpected to supply ; and with all thoseblanks and

deficiencies which render the written text of the

Vedas still unintelligible, inmany passages, without

theassistance of the Scholiast, andwhich heisalone

enabled to fill up by thegreater or less fidelity with

Page 19: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XX INTRODUCTION .

DWA IPAYANA,thence surnamed MYASA

,theA rrang er ;

a person of rather questionable chronology and ex

istence,who is supposed to have flourished at the

time of the great war between the rival families of

KURU and PANDU,to the latter of which hewas

attached. T he account that is usually. given Of his

proceedings shows that his especial province was

that Of superintendence, —possibly under thepatronage

of theRaf/a YUDHISHTHIRA , after his triumph over

theKURUs,— and that various other learned persons

,

already familiar with the hymns Of the respective

Vedas,wereemployed to prepareeach several Sanhita

,

o r collection: thus,PAILA was appointed to collect

theSit/etas of theRich ; VA ISAMPAYANA , the text Of

theYajash ; JA IMINI , thehymns of theSaman; and

SUMANTU, those Of the A’

tharvafi a.

‘ Each of these

became the teacher of his own collection,and had a

succession of disciples by whom the original co llec

tionwasrepeatedly subdivided and rearranged,until

theSanhitasOf theRig Veda am ounted to sixteenor

twenty ; those of the Yajar Veda— distinguished as

twofo ld, termed theBlack and theWhite Yajash

am ounted to forty- two ; and thoseof the Sama Veda,to twenty- four . There were

,also, various Sanhitas

of theA tharva Veda ; and,besides these

,therewere

numerous S'

a’

khas,or branches

,of each Sanhita

,studied

inasmany separate schools“ T he precisenature of

these distinctions isnot very satisfactorily known at

2” ColebrookeontheVedas—A siatic Researches, Vol . iii. , p . 3 73 .

Vishha Parana, Book III .

, Chap . iv. p . 275 .

Page 20: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

present,asthey havealmost wholly disappeared but

they consisted,apparently

,ofvarieties of form , (not of

substance) , containing the samehymns and formulae

arranged ina different order,according to theconcep

tions of theteacher respecting their historical succes

sion or liturgical value, or according to differences in

them ode of their recitation,—some being recited

audibly,some repeated inaudibly

,and some being

chanted o r sung . Various readings,also

,seem to have

been followed by different schools,although no t to

such an extent as materially to affect the identity

between the original and its descendant. Of the

Sanhitas of theRig Veda the only onenow inuse

is that ascribed to a teacher named VEDAMITRA or

SAKALYA . Whether theauthoritieswhich profess to

detail themultiplicity‘

of thesecompilations beentitled

to entire confidencemay bematter of question; but

thetraditions areconcurrent and consistent ; and there

canbelittledoubt that therewasa timeat which the

collection,and classification

,and study

,of thereligious

poem s,which

,eventhen

,borethestamp of antiquity

,

did form an important and popular branch Of the

literature Of theBrahmans,and must havebeenpur

sued,with extraordinary diligence

,z eal

,and ability

,

through a protracted interval,anterior to the rise of

philosophical speculation,mythological fable

,poetical

legends,and traditional history.

(11

a T hefoundationOf theVedanta philosophy, and thecompilationof theItiha

sasand Purdnas, are, also , ascribed to Vydsa. I t wouldbeout of placeto enter into any examinationof thequestionhere,

3

Page 21: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XXII INTRODUCTION .

T heinterest evinced inthecollectionand preserva

tion Of their ancient hymns and formulaeisthem ore

remarkable from their having,asfar aswe can yet

judge,affo rded littlecountenanceto the religious and

social institutions which,no doubt

,werefully matured

at thedate of their compilation. It isyet, perhaps,scarcely safeto haz ard any positiveassertionrespecting

the system Of religious belief and practicetaught in

theRiq Veda, or thestate of society which prevailed

whenitshymns werecomposed ; andit werestill m ore

indiscreet to risk a negative,and deny itssanctioning

the leading features of the Brahmanical institutes,

until we shall haveexamined it throughout,and as

certained,beyond dispute

,that no such sanctionisto

be found in it. In Offering any Opinion on these

points,therefore

,it must beunderstood that they are

derived solely from what isactually beforeus,— the

FirstR och of theRig Veda, now translated,— and that

they are subject to confirmation,or to contradiction

,

according to thefurther evidencethatmay beproduced .

It is true that wehave a somewhat wider field for

speculation,in the other three books

,translated by

M. Langlois,and in detached portions from other

books,which have been translated and published by

other Sanskrit scholars,especially by Mr . Colebrooke

,

Professor Burnouf,andDr . Bo th . T helatter

,however

,

beyond the remark,that thereseems to be littlesatisfactory evi

dence fo r thetradition; several of the Para’

iias being , in fact,ascribed to other persons. T hetraditionmay \

haveorig inated intheimpulseg ivento theg eneral cultivationofSanskrit literatureby theschool , o r schools, of Vaidilc criticism .

Page 22: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION. xxiii

from their partial and isolated state,are

,necessarily

,

imperfect authorities ; and, of the former,it may be

Observed,that they do no t seem to Offer anything

materially at variancewith the tenour of the first

Asht’

aha. It will be sufficient,therefore

,for the

present,to confine ourselves to theevidenceat hand

,

and deduce,from it

,a few of themost important con

clusions to which it appears to lead,regarding the

religious and mythological belief of the people Of

India,— whose sentiments and notions the Sit/ctas

enunciate,—and thecircum stances of their social con

dition,to which it occasionally

,though briefly

,

adverts .

T heworship which theSaktasdescribecomprehends

offerings,prayer

,and praise. T heformer are, chiefly,

oblations and libations : clarified butter poured on

fi re,and the expressed and fermented juice Of the

Sonia plant,presented

,inladles

,to thedeities invoked

,

— inwhat manner does not exactly appear,although it

seem s to havebeen,sometimes

,sprinkled on thefi re

,

sometimes,on theground

,o r

,rather

,ontheKns

a,o r

sacred grass,strewed on thefloor ; and, inall cases

,

theresiduewasdrunk by theassistants . T hecerem ony

takes placein the dwelling Of theworshipper,in a

chamber appropriated to thepurpose,and

,probably

,to

themaintenanceof a perpetual fi re; although thefre

quent allusions to theoccasional kindling ofthesacred

flamearerather at variancewith this practice.

3 There

a It issaid,inoneplace, however , that menpreserved fi re con

stantly kindled intheir dwellings(HymnLXXI II .

, v. 4 : p .

Page 23: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

isno mention of any temple, nor any reference to a

public placeofworship ; andit isclear that theworship

wasentirely domestic . T heworshipper,or Yajamana,

does no t appear to havetaken,of necessity

,any part,

personally,in the ceremony ; and there isa goodly

array Of Offi ciating priests,— insomeinstances

,seven;

in some,sixteen

,— by whom thedifferent cerem onial

rites are performed,and by whom theMantras

,o r

prayers,o r hymns

,are recited . That animal victims

were Offered on particular occasions may be inferred

from brief and Obscureallusions inthehymns of the

first book ;aand it isinferrible

,from somepassages

,

that human sacrifices were not unknown,although

infrequent,and

,sometimes

,typical . But thesearethe

exceptions and thehabitual Offerings may beregarded

as consisting of clarified butter and the juice of the

S onia plant.

T heseemalm ost invariably combines theattributes

of prayer and praise. T he power,thevastness , the

generosity,thegoodness

,andeventhepersonal beauty

,

of the deity addressed aredescribed inhighly lauda

tory strains,andhispast bounties

,Or exploits

,rehearsed

and glorified ; in requital of which commendations,

and Of thelibations or oblations which heissolicited

to accept,and inapproval of theritein hishonour

,

at which his presenceisinvoked, heis implored to

bestow blessings onthepersonwho hasinstituted the

a Inthesecond Asht’aha, wehavetwo hymnsontheoccasionOftheA éwamedha

,a sacrifice of a horse. (SeeTranslation of M.

Lang lois, LectureIII .,Hymnsv. , vi. )

Page 24: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION . XXV

cerem ony,and

,sometimes

,but not so commonly

,also

ontheauthor,or reciter

,of theprayer. T heblessings

prayed for are,for them ost part

,of a temporal and

personal description,— wealth

,food

,life

,po sterity

,

cattle,cows

,and horses

,protection against enemies

,

victory over them,and

,sometimes

,their destruction

,

particularly when they are represented asinimical

to thecelebrationof religious rites,o r

,inother words

,

peopleno t professing thesamereligious faith ? There

area few indications of a hope Of immortality and Of

futurehappiness : but they areneither frequent nor,

in general,distinctly announced ; although theim

m ortality ofthegods isrecognized,and thepossibility

Of itsattainment by humanbeings,exemplified inthe

case of the demigods termed RiBHUs,— elevated, for

their piety,to the rank Of divinities . Protection

againstevil spirits (Rakshasas) is, also, requested ; and,inoneo r two passages , YAMA. and his Offi ceasruler

of thedead are Obscurely alluded to . Thereislittle

demand for m oral benefactions,although

,insomefew

instances,hatred ofuntruth and abhorrenceof sinare

expressed, a hopeisuttered that the latter may berepented of

,or expiated andthegods are

,inonehymn

,

solicited to extricatetheworshipper from sin of every

kind . T hemain objects of theprayers,however, are

benefits ofam oreworldly and physical character. T he

toneinwhich these are requested indicates a quiet

confidencein their being granted,asa return for the

benefits which thegods are supposed to derive, from

No tea, p . 1 3 8 .

Page 25: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

theOfferings madeto them,in gratifying their bodily

wants,and from the praises which impart to them

enhanced energy and augmented power . Thereisno

thing,however

,which denotes any particular potency

in theprayer,or hymn

,so asto compel thego ds to

comply with thedesires Of theworshipper — nothing

of that enforced necessity which makes so conspicuous

and characteristic a figure in theHindu mythologyofa later date

,by which theperformanceofausterities

for a continued period constrains the gods to grant

the desired boon,although fraught with peril

,and

evendestruction,to them selves .

T henext questionis: Who arethegods to whom

thepraises and prayers areaddressed ? And hereWe

fi nd,also

,a striking differencebetweenthemythology

of theRig Veda and that Of the heroic poem s and

Parafi as. T hedivinities worshipped areno t unknown

to later system s : but they thereperform very subor

dinate parts ; whilst those deitieswho are the great

gods— theD iimajores— Of the subsequent period are

either wholly unnamed in theVeda,or arenoticed in

an inferior and different capacity . T henames 0 1

S'

IVA,ofMAHADEVA, Of DURGA, of KALI, of RAMA , of

KRISHNA,never occur

,asfar asweareyet aware. We

havea RUDRA,who

,in after times

,isidentified with

S'

IVA,but who

,evenintheParafi as, isofvery doubt

ful origin and identification,whilst

,intheVeda

,heis

described asthefather of thewinds,and is

,evidently

,

a form Of either A GNI or INDRA . T heepithet KAPAR

DIN,which is applied to him

,appears

,indeed

,to have

somerelation to a characteristic attribute of S'

IVA,

Page 27: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INT RODUCTION .

0

thesoul of all m oveableand imm oveablebeings and

hismanifestations are already known asADIT YAS,in

cluding several Of thenames preserved in thePara

nas,asVISHNU

,MITRA

,VARUNA , A RYAMAN , PUSHAN,

BHAGA,

and TWA SHT’RI,who arenothing m ore than

theSun diversified aspresiding over each m onth Of

thesolar year . Still,however , thesundoes not hold

that prominent place,intheVaidih liturgy, which he

seem s to havedonein that of theancient Persians ;and heischiefly venerated asthecelestial representa

tiveOf Fire.

Ifweadvert m oreparticularly to theattributes of

A GNI,we find that confusion

,inthem

,which might

be expected from the various characters he fills .

Asthefi reOf sacrifice,heistheservant of both men

and gods,conveying theinvocations and theofferings

Oftheformer to thelatter ; heistheHotri, o r priest,who summ ons the gods to the cerem ony ; the

Parchita,or family priest

,who perfo rms the rite

onbehalf of themaster of thehouse. Personified as

a divinity,heisimm o rtal

,enj oying perpetual youth

,

endowed with infinite power and splendour,the

granter Of victo ry,Of weal th

,of cattle

,Of food

,of

health,of life; he travels in a car drawn by red

horses ; he is the source and diffuser Of light,the

destroyer and reviver of all things . He is knownunder many and various appellations ; and many in

ferior deities areconsidered to bemerely hismanifest

ations. T he acts and attributes of other deities are,

not unfrequently,ascribed to him (p . hemay

assume the fo rm or nature of any other divinity

Page 28: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION.

(p . 1 84) who isinvoked to a cerem onial rite. Heisidentified with YAMA

,VARU1QIA

,MITRA

,with theSun,

and with theeternal MEDEAS (p . A curious

series of allusions,evidently of a rem ote antiquity

,

identifies him with ANGIRA S,who

,in theVeda

,as

well asin thePardfi as,isa patriarch andRishi

,and

the founder of a celebrated holy family,to members

of which many of the hymns Of the Veda are attri

buted . ANGIRA S is,in oneplace(p . used instead

Of the repetitionof thenameA GNI ; and, inanother,

A GNI is expressly called the first and chiefest

ANGIRA S (p . T he meaning of this myth is,

apparently,explained in another passage

,in which

it is said that the A NGIRASA S first made sure Of

A GNI,whence subsequent votaries preserved hisfires

and practised his rites (p . which clearly in

timates that this priestly family,or school

,either

introduced worship with fi re,o r extended and or

g anized it in the various form s in which it came,

ultimately,to beObserved . T hetenour of thelegend

,

asit wasafterwards expanded intheB rahmaflasand

heroic poem s,equally intimates the latter

,and refers

the multiplication,or universality

,Of the occasions

onwhich fi re constituted anessential element of the

worship of theHindus,to ANGIRAS and hisdescend

ants .a Of the attributes of A GNI,in general

,the

meaning is sufficiently obvious : those of a physical

character speak for them selves ; and theallegory con

veyed by others is, either, palpableenough , aswhen

a Seethepassageof theMahdbhdrata, cited inno te(I, p . 3 .

Page 29: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XXX INTRODUCTION.

A GNI is said to be theson Of theWind,or springs

,

naturally,from Hindu notions

,aswhen heissaid to

beboth thefather andthesonOf thego ds,—nourishing

them,likea father

,by theoblationshebears to them

,

whiletheact Of Offering thoseoblations is the duty

Of a son. T he legend of his hiding in thewaters,

through fear of theenemies Of the gods,although

alluded to inm oresthan one place(pp . 58,

is

not very explicitly narrated ; and itsm ore circum

stantial detail is,probably

,thework of the B rah

marias. T he allusions Of theSit/etasmay bea fi g ura

tive intimation of the latent heat existing inwater,

o r a misapprehension of a natural phenomenonwhich

seem s to havemadea great impression,inlater times

,

— theem ISSIon Of flame from the surface of water,

either intheShapeOf inflammableair,or astheresult

of submarinevolcanic actionf

T hedeifi cation of INDRA ism ore consistent,ashe

hasno incongruous functions to discharge. He isa

personification of the phenomena Of the fi rmament,

particularly in the capacity Of sending down rain.

This property ismetaphorically described asa conflict

with theclouds,which arereluctant to part with their

watery stores,until assailed and penetrated by the

thunderbolt Of INDRA .

Asin all allegories,thelan

guageof fact and fictionisapt to beblended and con

founded inthedescriptionof this encounter ; and the

cloud,personified asa dem onnamed AHI or VRIT RA

,

is represented as combating INDRA with all theattri

a Seethelegend ofA uroa, VishnuParana, p . 290 , note.

Page 30: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

butes of a personal enemy,and assufi ering , in the

battle,mutilation

,wounds

,and death . Intheversions

of theconflict found in later works,and intheheroic

poem s and Pardrias,theoriginal allegory islost sight

of altogether ; and VRIT RA becomes a real personage,anAsara

,or king OfAsaras

,who wages a doubtful

war with the king of the gods . This contest with

the clouds seem s to have suggested, to the author s

Of the Sit/ems,the martial character of INDRA on

other occasions ; and heisespecially described asthe

god of battles,thegiver ofvictory to hisworshippers ,

the destroyer Of theenemies of religious rites,and

thesubverter of thecities of theAsaras. A popular

myth represents him,also

,asthediscoverer and rescuer

Of thecows,either Of thepriests o r of thegods

,which

had been stolen by anAsura named PANI or BALA .

LikeA GNI,heisthepossessor and bestower of riches,

and the granter Of all temporal blessings,when de

voutly worshipped, andwhenpropitiated by theSonia

juice,which seem s to bem oreespecially appropriated

to him,andwhich hastheeffect of inspiring him with

animation and courage. Some of his attributes are,

obviously,allegorical references to thelocality Of the

fi rmament ; aswhenhe is said to haveelevated the

sun,and fi xed the constellations in the Sky to be

m orevast than heaven and earth ; and to havesundered them

,when originally united (p . Of

another,which refers to him in the guiseof a ram

,

no very satisfactory explanationisgiven; although, as

remarked by M . Neve,the metam orphosis suggests

someanalogy betweenhim and Jupiter Ammon. His

Page 31: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

taking part in the wars of tribes and princes,and

ensuring the triumph of thosehe befriends,belongs

to thepoetical part of thepersonification,and arises

,

no d oubt,from that character for personalvalour derived

from hismetaphorical defeat of VR ITRA,and the real

instrumentality Of theelectricity Of the atmosphere,

inthedescent of fertiliz ing showers .

T he Sun,SURYA or SAVITRI

,occupies a much less

conspicuous place,inHindu worship

,thanweshould

haveanticipated from thevisiblemagnificenceof that

luminary,and hisadorationby neighbouring nations .

Wehave,inthefirst book

,only threeSahtasaddressed

to him,individually ; and they convey no very strik

ing ly expressive acknow ledgment Of his supremacy .

Like A GNI and INDRA,he is the giver of temporal

blessings to hisworshippers ; heisthesourceof light,m oving

,with exceeding swiftness

,betweenheavenand

earth,in a chariot drawnby two white- footed horses

,

o r,as it is sometimes said

,by seven

,— meaning the

sevendays Of theweek . Heissaid to bethehealer Ofleprosy

,which may havegivenriseto them orem odern

legend Of hishaving cured SAMBA , thesonof KRISHNA ,ofthat disease; ifit benot anunauthorized graft upon

theoriginal stem . Heisrepresented as golden-eyed

and golden- handed merefigures of speech,although

a legend is devised to account for thelatter .

T hetext of the Veda,in oneremarkablepassagein

thefirst book,recogniz es a differenceOf degreeinthe

relativedignity ofthegods,andevenintheir age;enun

ciating venerationto thegreat gods , to thelesser, to the

young,and to theOld (p . Among thelesser gods

,

Page 32: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION . xxxiii

animportant shareOf adorationisenj oyed by a group

avowedly subordinateto INDRA,— involving anobvious

allegory,—theMARUT S

,or Winds

,who arenaturally

associated with thefi rmament . Wehave, indeed, a godof thewind

,inVAYU ; but little is said of him

,and

that,chiefly inassociationwith INDRA

,— with whom he

isidentified by scholiasts ontheVeda. T heMARUT S,

on the contrary,arefrequently addressed as theat

tendantsand allies Of INDRA,confederated with him in

thebattlewith VRITRA , and aiding and encouraging

hisexertions . They arecalled thesons OfPRISNI , o r the

earth,and

,also

,RuDRAs

,o r sons of RUDRA ; themean

ing ofwhich affiliations isno t very clear,although

,no

doubt, it isallegorical . They are,also

,asso ciated

,

‘on

someoccasions,with A GNI ; anObvious metaphor, ex

pressing the action Of wind upon fi re. It is,also

,

intimated that they were, originally, m o rtal,andbecame

imm ortal inconsequence Of worshipping A GNI,which

is,also

,easy ofexplanation. Their shareinthepro

ductionof rain,and their fierceand impetuous nature,

arefigurativerepresentations of physical phenomena.

T he Scholiast'

endeavour s to connect the history Of

their originwith that narrated in thePurdr’ias,but

without success and thelatter,absurd asit is

,seem s

to haveno better foundation than one preposed etym olo g y of thename, D O no t (met) weep (rodth) ,— which ismerely fanciful , although it isno t much

worse than other explanations of thename which

commentators havesuggested (p . 225,notea) .

T heADIT YAs,o r lesser Suns

,areespecially thesons

ofA DITI,who has

,ingeneral

,thecharacter Of mother

Page 33: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xxxiv INTRODUCTION .

Of thegods,identified

,in this part Of theVeda

,with

Ear th,o r evenwith theUniverse; inwhich caseshe

is,evidently, allegorical . Littleissaid of theADITYAS

co llectively ; but some Of them are individually ad

dressed . Thereisno separatehymn to VISHNu ; butheismentioned asT RIVIKRAMA

,or hewho took three

steps or paces,which Mr . Co lebrookethought might

have fo rmed thegroundwork Of thePaurdn’i/elegendof the dwarf Avatara. It may havebeensuggestive

of thefiction butno allusionto thenotionof A catdras

occurs intheVeda and therecanbelittledoubt that

thethreesteps,herereferred to

,arethethreeperiods

Of thesun’s course— hisrise,culmination

,and setting .

3

MITRA isnever addressed alone heappears amongst

theVISWADEVA S (or gods collectively) , or associated

with VARUNA and A RYAMAN . Heissaid,by theScho

liast,to bea divinity presiding over theday, and, in

combination with VARUNA,

a dispenser of water .

VARUNA occupies a rather m oreconspicuous placein

the hymns : he is said to be thedivinity presiding

over thenight ; and,in that capacity

,probably

,the

constellations are called hisholy acts,and them oon

,

it issaid,moves by his command . T he titleof king

o r m onarch,Rdjao r Sanirat

'

,isvery comm only attached

to hisname. With MITRA,heis called the lord of

light ; and he supports the light onhigh, and makes

wide the path of thesun: he grants wealth,averts

a I t isexpressly so stated by Darya’

chdrya, inhiscommentary ontheNirahtaw—SeeBurnout“

,Introduction to the 3 rd vol. of the

t yaoata Pardha, p . xxii .

Page 35: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xxxvi INTRODUCT ION .

have the sea (Sindha) for their m other : but thisisexplained to intimatetheir identity

,asaffi rmed by

someauthorities,with thesunand m oon

,which rise

,

apparently,out o ftheocean. They arecalled DA SRAs

,

— destroyers,either Of foes or of diseases for they are

the physicians of the gods . They are,also

,called

NASATYAs,—inwhom thereisno untruth . They are

represented asever young,handsome

,travelling ina

three-wheeled and triangular car,drawnby asses

,and

asmixing themselves up with avariety ofhumantrans

actions,bestowing benefits upon their worshippers,

enabling them to foil or overcometheir enemies,assist

ing them in their need,and extricating them from

difficulty and danger . Their business seem s to liem ore

onearth than inheaven; and they .belong , by their

exploits,m oreto heroic

,thancelestial

,or solar

,mytho

logy . They are,however, connected, invarious pas

sages,with theradianceOf thesun

,and aresaid to be

precursors of thedawn, at which seasonthey ought to

beworshipped with libations of Sonia juice.

T heSabeism Of theHindus— ifitmay beso termeddiffers entirely from that of theChaldeans

,inomitting

theworship of theplanets . T heconstellations arenever

named asobjects of veneration o r worship ; and,al

though them oonappears to beoccasionally intended

under thenameSoma, —particularly, when spoken Of

asscattering darkness,— yet thenameand theadora

tionare,ina much less equivocal manner, applied to

theSanta plant, theacid asclepias , actual or personi

fi ed. T he great importanceattached to the juice of

this plant is a singular part Of the ancient Hindu

Page 36: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCT ION. XXXVl l

ritual : it issufficiently prominent eveninthis portion

Of theRig Veda : but alm ost thewholeOf theSama

Veda isdevoted to itseulogy ; and this is, no doubt,littlem orethana repetitionof the S onia Mandala of

theR ich. T heonly explanationOfwhich it issusceptibleis

,thedelight

,aswell asastonishment

,which the

discovery Of theexhilarating, ifno t inebriating , pro

pertiesOf thefermented' juiceof theplant must have

excited insimpleminds,on first becoming acquainted

with itseffects . This,however

,is,of course

,wholly

different from any adorationof them oonor planets,as

celestial luminaries,inwhich they do no t appear to

haveparticipated with thesun.

INDRA and SAVITRI thus havetheir respectivesatellites

,dependent upon

,and identifiablewith

,their prin

cipals. A GNI does not seem to haveany subordinate

multiples,except in the rather anomalous deifi cations

called APRIS,which

,although including certainfemale

divinities and insensible objects,such asthe doors of

the sacrificial hall, are considered to beimpersona

tions of A GNI . BRAHMANASPAT I,also

,asfar aswecan

make out his character from the occasional stanz as

addressed to him ,seem s to beidentifiablewith A GNI

,

with theadditional attributeOf presiding over prayer.

T hecharacteristic properties Of this divinity,however ,

arenot very distinctly developed in this portionOf

theVhda.

Of RUDRA , also , thecharacter isequivocal ; but itmay be doubted if it partakes , in any remarkabledegree

,Of that fi ercenessand wrath which belong to

theRUDRA ofa later date. Heistermed,it istrue

,the

Page 37: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xxxviii INTRODUCTION .

slayer Of heroes but so isINDRA . T heeffects of his

anger uponmenand animals are deprecated : but he

is,also

,appealed to aswiseand bountif ul

,theauthor

Of fertility,and giver Of happiness ; and hispeculiar

characteristics are, evidently, hispresiding over medi

cinal plants and rem oval Of disease,— attributes Of a

benefi cent,not Of a malignant and irascible

,deity.

Asaboveremarked,theMARUT S

,or winds

,aretermed

hissons and this relationship would assimilatehim to

INDRA . Thereis,also

,a class of inferior deities

,termed

RUDRAS , who , inonepassage,areworshippers of A GNI

,

and,inanother

,arethefollowers Of INDRA ; being the

sameastheMARUTs. SO far,therefore

,RUDRA might

be identified with INDRA : but we have thename

applied,unequivocally

,to A GNI

,ina hymnexclusively

dedicated to that divinity (p . T heterm denotes,

according to the Scho liast,the ‘terribleA GNI : ’ but

thereisno warrant for this,inthetext and wemay

becontent, therefore, with thelatter, to regard RUDRAasa form or denominationOf fi re.

Of theother divinepersonifi cationswhich occur in

this first book,theparticular s areto o few to authorize

any unexceptionablegeneraliz ation. SomeOf themare

such asevery imaginativereligioncreates ; personifi

cations Of earth,ocean

,night

,and Ofinanimatethings .

Femaledivinities maketheir appearance: but they aremerely named

,without anything being related Of

them ; andwehave, asyet, no . suffi cient materials On

which to construct any theory of their attributes and

character . T heonly exceptionisthat Of IDA,who is

called thedaughter Of MANUs,and hisinstructress in

Page 38: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION . xxxix

the performance Of sacrifice; but what ismeant bythis requires further elucidation. T heVISWADEVA S

,

o r universal gods , do not appear,in this part of the

Veda,as the particular class which isreferred to by

MANU,and in thePardrias

,but merely astheag g re

g ationOf thedivinities elsewhereseparatelynamed,o r

INDRA,A GNI

,MITRA

,VARUNA

,and therest.

We thus fi nd, that m ost, if no t all,the deities

named inthehymns OftheR ich —asfar asthoseof thefirst Asht’aha extend

,— areresolvableinto three: A GNI

,

o r fi re; INDRA, o r thefi rmament ; and theSun. Or,

indeed,— asthesunisonly a manifestationof fi re

,— we

might resolveall theform s into two ,‘

A GNI and INDRA .

We may, however, consent to take the assertion of

YASKA,that thereare

,intheVeda

,

“ threegods : A GNI,

ontheearth ; VAYU or INDRA , inthesky ; andSURYA,in heaven; Of each Of whom therearemany appella

tions,expressiveof hisgreatness

,and Of thevariety of

hisfunctions . ” Thereisnothing,however

,— confi ning

our negation to thepresent por tion Of theR ich,—to

warrant the other assertion Of YASKA,that “

all the

gods arebut parts Of oneatma,o r soul

,subservient to

thediversificationofhispraises through theimmensity

and variety Of hisattributes.

” a

T heAnahramafi iha

goes further,and affi rm s that thereisbut onedeity, the

GreatS oal (MahanA’

tma) quoting,however

,insup

port Of this doctrine,a passagewhich

,initsproper

place,applies only to the Sun

, who is there called

(p . 804)“ thesoul Of all that m oves or isimmoveable

JVirahta, Dairata Kanda I 4,5 .

Page 39: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xl INTRODUCTION .

anexpressionwhich is,probably

,to befiguratively,

not literally,apprehended .

T he notion Of a soul of the world belongs,no

doubt,to a period long subsequent to thecomposition

Of the Sit/ems. Whether their authors entertained

any belief in a creator and ruler Of the universe

certainly does no t appear from any passage hitherto

met with ; but, at the same time,the Objects of the

early worship Of the Hindus— fi re,the sky

,the

S onia plant,eventhesun

,— areaddressed inlanguage

so evidently dictated by palpablephysical attributes,

or by the m ost Obvious allegorical personifi cations,that we can scarcely think they were inspired by

any deep feeling Of veneration or of faith,o r that

theadoration Of such mere and manifest elements

contemplated them in any other light than '

as

types of the power Of a creator . However extravagant theexpressions

,wecanscarcely imagine them

to havebeen uttered in earnest, particularly aspro

ceeding from men Of evident talent and Observation,

endowed with m orethan commonintellectual activity

and acuteness of perception.

Leaving thequestionof theprimary religionof the

Hindus for further investigation, wemay now con

sider what degree of light this portion of the Veda

reflects upontheir social andpolitical condition. It has

beena favouriteno t-ion, with someeminent scho lars ,that theHindus , at theperiod of the composition Of

thehymns,wereanomadic and pastoral people. This

opinionseem s to rest solely upon thefrequent solicit

ationsfor food, and for horses and cattle,which are

Page 40: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCT ION . xli

found in the hymns,and is unsupported by any

m ore positive statements . That the Hindus werenot nomads isevident from the repeated allusions

to fixed dwellings,and villages

,and towns ; and we

canscarcely supposethem to havebeen,inthis respect

,

behind their barbarian enemies,the overthrow Of

whosenumerous cities is so oftenspokenof. A pas

toral people they might have been,to someextent ;

but they were,also

,and

,perhaps

,in a still greater

degree,an agricultural people

,as isevidenced by

their supplications for abundant rain and for the

fertility Of theearth,and by themention Of ag ricul

tural products,particularly

,barley (p . They

were a manufacturing people; for the art Of weav

ing , thelabours Of the carpenter,and thefabrication

Of goldenand of ironmail,arealluded to : and

,what

ism ore remarkable,they werea maritimeand mer

cantilepeople.

Not only aretheSahtasfamiliar with theoceananditsphenomena

,but we havemerchants described as

pressing earnestly onboard ship,for the sake Of gain

(p . 1 52) and we havea naval expedition against a

foreign island,or continent (dwipa) , frustrated by a

shipwreck (p . They must,also

,havemadesome

advanceinastronomical computation astheadoption

of anintercalary m onth , for thepurposeOf adjusting

the solar and lunar years to each other,is made

mentionof(p . Civiliz ationmust have, therefore,made considerable progress ; and the Hindus musthave spread to the sea- coast

,possibly along the

Sindhu or Indus,into Cutch and Gujerat

,beforethey

Page 41: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xlii INTRODUCTION .

could have engaged in navigation and commerce.

That they had extended them selves from a m ore

northern site,or that they were a northern race

,is

rendered probablefrom thepeculiar expressionused,

onm orethan one occasion,in soliciting long life

,

when the worshipper asks for a hundred winters

(himas) ; a boonno t likely to havebeendesired by thenatives of a warm climate(p . They appear

,also

,

to havebeena fair- complexioned people,at least

,com

paratively, and foreigninvader s Of India asit issaid

(p . 259) that INDRA divided thefieldsam ong hiswhite

complexioned friends,after destroying theindigenous

barbarianraces : for such,therecanbelittledoubt

,we

areto understand by theexpressionD asyn, which so

Often recurs,and which is Often defined to signify

onewho no t only does not perform religious rites,

but attempts to disturb them,and harass their per

formers : the latter are the A’

ryas, the A'

rya, or

respectable,or

'Hindu,o r A rianrace. D asya, inlater

language,signifies a thief

,a robber ; and A

rya, a

wealthy or respectableman: but thetwo terms are

constantly used, inthetext Of theVeda, ascontrasted

with each other , and asexpressions Of religious and

political antagonists requiring, therefore, no vio lence

Of conjecture to identify the D asyas with the in

digenous tribes Of India,refusing to adopt thecere

m onial Of theA ’

ryas, a m ore civiliz ed,but intrusive

,

race,and availing them selves of every opportunity

to assail them,to carry Off their cattle

,disturb their

rites,and impedetheir progress

,— to littlepurpose

,it

should seem,as the A

ryas commanded the aid of

Page 43: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xliv INTRODUCTION .

neuter form,B rahma

,it usually implies prayer

,or

praise,or sacrificial food

,or

,inoneplace

,preservation

(p . in itsm asculine form,B rahma

,it occurs

asthepraiser,or reciter

,of thehymn(p . or as

the particular priest,so denominated

,who presides

over the cerem onial of a sacrifice (p . and in

neither casedoes it necessarily imply a B rahniafi a by

caste; for , that the Officiating priests might no t be

B rahmans appears from the part taken by VISWf

MITRA at thesacrifice of S'

UNAHSEPA,who

,although

,

according to tradition,by birth a Kshattriya, exercises

thefunctions Of thepriesthood . Thereisonephrase

which isinfavour of considering theB rahniana asthe

member of a caste,as distinguished from that Of the

military caste(p .

“ If you,INDRA and A GNI ,

haveever delighted ina B rahman'a,o r a Rafa, then

comehither : but eventhis canscarcely beregarded

asdecisive. A hymnthat occurs ina subsequent part

oftheVeda has,however

,beentranslated by Mr . Cole

brooke,in which the four castes are specified by

name,and theusual fableOf their originfrom B rahma

,

alluded to .

a Further research isnecessary,therefore

,

beforea final sentencecanbepronounced .

From this survey of the contents of thefirst book

Of theRig Veda, although somevery important ques

In theParasha Sic/eta,in theeig hth Asht

aha, wehave this

verse: Hism outh becamea priest [Brdhmana] ; hisarm wasmadea soldier [Kshattriya] histhig h wastransformed into ahusbandman

from hisfeet sprung theservileman -ColebrookeontheRelig iousCeremoniesOf theHindus, AsiaticResearches,Vol. vii.

,p . 25 1 .

Page 44: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCT ION. X

tions remainto beanswered,it isindisputably evident

that thehymns it comprises represent a form Of religions worship

,and a state of society

,very dissimilar

to those we meet with in all the other scriptural

authorities Of theHindus, whether B rdhinarias

,Upani

shads,I tihasas(o r heroic poem s) , o r Paranas. Various

notions,and personifi cations, and persons have, no

doubt,beenadopted from theVeda

,and transmitted

to subsequent periods,although

,not unfrequently

,with

important modifications ; but the great mass Of the

ritual,all themost popular deities

,possibly theprinci

pal lawsand distinctions Of society, and thewholebodyof the heroic andPaaran’ih dramatispersonoe, havenoplace

,no part

,in theSit/rtas Of theRig Veda. That

the latter preceded theformer by a vast interval is,

therefore,a necessary inference: for theimmenseand

complicated machinery Of the whole literature and

mythology Of theHindus must havebeenOf gradualand slow development ; and, asmany Of the g enea

logical andhistorical traditions preserved by theRaind

yaita, Mahabharata,the poem s

,plays

,and Pardr

ias,

arenot likely to bemereinventions,but may have

had their foundations in fact,then the course of

events,theextension of theHindus through India

,

theoriginand succession Of regal dynasties,and the

formation Of powerful principalities,all unknown to

the Sanhita,areequally indicative Of the lapse Of

centuries between the compositionOf theSilhtasand

the date Of theearliest works that are subsequentto the great religious

,social

,and political changes

which,intheinterval, had takenplace. If thehymns

Page 45: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xlvi INTRODUCTION .

of the Sanhita are genuine,— and there isno reason

why they should no t be so ; if thereisany shadow of

truth in the historical portions Of theRamdyan’

a and

Mahabharata— and theremust be some; a thousand

years would no t beto o long aninterval for thealtered

conditions which are depictured in the Older and in

the m ore recent compositions . Considerations de

duced from theprobable progress of Hindu literatureare calculated to confirm this view Of the distance

that separates theag e of the‘

Veda from that Of the

later writings,and

,in this manner

,to lead to an

approximationto theera Of the former . T heSaktas

them selves are, confessedly, thecompositions pfvarious

periods,— aswemight concludefrom internal evidence,

— and were,probably

,falling into forgetfulness

,before

they werecollected into theSanhitas. Wethenhavea succession of schools engaged in collecting

,ar

ranging,and remodelling them

,after which come

the B rahman'as,

citing their contents in a manner

which proves that their collective compilation had

become extensively current and was readily recog

niz able.

A fter the B rahmanas come the Sittras,rules

for the application Of the passages cited in the

B rahmanas to religious cerem onies ; the works Of

authors to all Of whom a high antiquity isassigned.

-APA ST AMBA , KATYAYANA , and others,who quote

the B rahmanas as their authorities . Of the philo

sophical Sittras,the Sankhya, which seem s to bethe

Oldest system,is,perhaps

,independent of theVeda

but theParca and Uttara Mimdnsdsare, declaredly,

Page 46: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION . X

intended to expound and elucidate the philosophy

and the practices Of the Veda,and are

,therefore

,

necessarily subsequent to theSanhita and B rahniarta,

although attributed to names Of ancient celebrity,

JAIMINI andVYASA . Theseworks were,possibly

,con

temporary with theliturgical aphorism s theVedanta

Sittrasbeing, also , posterior to theUpanishads. Now,

all thesewritings are Older thanMANU, whose cos

m o g ony is, evidently, a system Ofeclecticism compiled

from the Upanishads, theSdnlchya, and theVedanta,and many Of whose laws

,I learn from Dr . Mfi ller

,

arefound intheliturgical S ittras. Yet MANU notices

no A cataras,no RAMA

,no KRISHNA

,and is

,conse

quently,admitted to be long anterior to the growth

Of their worship asset forth in theRamayana and

Mahabharata.

Thereis,inMANU; a faint intimationthat Buddhist

ical opinions were beginning to exert an influence

over the minds Of men,— in the admission that

the greatest Of virtues is abstinence from injury

to living beings,—which would makehis laws pos

terior to thesixth century B C. But,conjecturing the

probable dates of the heroic poem s to beabout the

third century B C,we cannot placeMANU lower than

the fifth,or sixth

,at least ; beyond which we have

thewholebody Of philosophical and Vaidih literature.

This would carry us,for theage of theB rahman’a

,to

the seventh,or eighth

,at the least ; and we cannot

allow less thanfour or fi vecenturies for thecompositionand cur rency Of t hehymns

,and theoccurrenceOf

those important changes,both civil and religious

,

Page 47: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

xlviii INTRODUCTION .

which theB rahmaria exhibits . This will bring us to

thesameera asthat which haspreviously been com

puted, or about twelve or thirteen centuries B .C.

Mr. Colebrooke,from astronomical data

,would give

theSit/etasa higher antiquity ; asheplaces their ag

g reg ation, or Sanhita,fourteen centuries B .C.

,a date

no t far from that which isheresug gested.

a A ll this

is,no doubt

,to bereceived with very great reserva

tion for,indealing with Hindu chrono logy

,wehave

no trustworthy landmarks,no fixed eras

,no compara

tivehistory,to guide us . In proposing the above

dates,therefore

,nothing m o re than conjecture is

intended ; and it may bewideOf thetruth . Wecanscarcely befar wrong

,however

,in assigning a very

remotedate to m ost,ifnot to all

,theSahtasof the

Riy Veda, and in considering them to beamongst the

Oldest extant records Of theancient world

T he text which has served fo r thefollowing trans

lation comprises theseem Of theR iy Veda and the

commentary of SAYANA A’

charya, printed, by Dr .

Miiller,from a collation Of manuscripts

,Of which he

hasgiven an account in hisIntroduction.

” SAYANA’

charya was the brother Of MADHAVA A ’

charya, the

primeminister ofVIRA BUKKARAYA,RajaofVIJAYANA

GARA inthefourteenth century,a munifi cent patronOf

Hindu literature. Both the brothers are celebrated

asscholars ; and many important works areattributed

to them,— no t only scholia on theSanhita

sand B roth

a A siatic Researches, Vol . vu .,283

,andVol . viii . , 483 .

bRig - Veda

,Preface, p . vii.

Page 48: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCT ION. X

maitas Of theVedas,but original works on grammar

and law ; thefact, no doubt, being, that they availed

them selves of thosemeans which their situationand in

fluencesecured them,and employed themost learned

Brahmans they could attract to VIJAYANA GARA upon

theworks which bear their name,and to which they

,

also,contributed their ownlabour and learning . Their

works were,therefore

,compiled under peculiar ad

vantages,and are deservedly held in the highest

estimation.

T hescholia of SAYANA onthetext Of theR iy Veda

comprisethreedistrict portions . The first interprets

the original text,o r

,rather

,translates it into more

m odernSanskrit,

fills up any ellipse,and

,if any

legend is briefly alluded to,narrates it in detail ;

thenext portion Of the commentary is a gramma~

tical analysis Of the text,agreeably to the system

Of PANINI,whose aphorism s

,or Siltras

,are quoted ;

and the third portion is an explanation Of the ac

centuation of the several words . These two last

portions are purely technical,and are untranslate

able. T he first portion constitutes the basis of the

English translation: for,although theinterpretationof

SAYANA may be, occasionally, questioned, heundoubt

edly had a knowledge of his text far beyond thepretensions Of any European scholar, and must have

beeninpossession, either thr ough hisownlearning, o rthat Of hisassistants

,Of all theinterpretations which

had been perpetuated,by traditional teaching

,from

theearliest times .

Page 49: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INTRODUCTION .

In addition to these divisions of his commentary,

SAYANA prefaces each Set/eta by a specification Of

its author,

or R ishi of the deity,or deities

,to

whom it is addressed ; Of the rhythmical structure

of the several R ichas,or stanz as ; and Of the Vini

yoya, the application Of the hymn,o r Of portions

of it,to thereligious rites at which they are to be

repeated . I have been unable to makeuse of this

latter part of thedescription; asthe cerem onies are,

chiefly,indicated by their titles alone

,and their pecu

liar details arenot to bedetermined without a m ore

laborious investigationthantheimportanceo r interest

Of thesubject appeared[

to meto demand.

I have,perhaps

,to Offer

,ifno t anexcuse

,a plea

,for

retaining theoriginal denominations Of thedivisions of

the Veda,as Sanhitd

,Mandala

,Asht

aha,Adhyaya,

Aniwaha,Sahta

,and Varya, instead Of attempting to

express them by English equivalents . It appeared to

me,however

,that

,although theterm s Collection, Circle,

Book,Lecture

,Chapter

,Hymn

,and Sectionmight have

beentakenassubstitutes,and, ina general sense, were

allowable, yet they inno instanceexactly expressed the

meaning of the originals,and their usemight have

conveyed erroneous impressions . I have considered

it advisable,therefore

,to treat the original term s as

if they were proper names,and havemerely rendered

them inRomancharacters . I do not apprehend that anygreat inconveniencewill beexperienced from theuse

of these original designations,their conventional pur

port being readily remembered. I have,also

,specified

Page 51: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books
Page 52: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

F I R S T A SHT A K A .

FIRST ADHYAYA .

ANUVARA I .

SUKT A I . MANDALA I .

T hefirst Shhta or Hymn isaddressed to A GNI . T heRishi or

author isMADHUOHOHHAND AS, theson of VIs’

wAMIT RA . T he

metreisGayatri.

1 . I glorify A dm,

thehigh priest Of the sacri Varg a I .

a A g reat variety Of etym olog iesare devised to explain themeaning of theterm A gni, them ost Ofwhich are, Obviously, fanciful

,but theimport of which expressesthenotionsentertained

Of hischaracter and functions. Onearth,heisinvoked (niyate)

thefirst (ag ra) Of thegods; inheaven, heistheleader (ag raiii)ofthehosts of the g ods; heis thefirst of the g ods(prathamodevatdndm) ; he was the fi rst- born of theg ods (sa id esho

g re

deiatdndm ajayata) . In thesederivations, Agniiscompounded ,irreg ularly, out of ag ra, first, and né, to lead . It isalso derivedfrom ang a, body ; becauseheOffershisownsubstance, inthelig hting of thesacrificial fi re. T heauthor ofa Nirahta, or g lossary ,called Sthhldsht’htiin

,derivesit from theroot hna, w ith theneg ative

prefixed (ahnopayati) , hewho doesnot Sparethefuel . Anothercompiler of a g lossary, S

dhwiin’

i,derives thew ord from three

roots, i, to g o , any, to anoint, and dah, to burn, collectively ; the

5

Page 53: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

2 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

fi ce,

a

thedivine,

" theministrant,

ewho presents theoblation(to the gods) , and isthepossessor Of greatwealth . d

2 . May that A GNI , who is to be celebrated by

both ancient and m odern sages,

econduct thegods

hither.

3 . Through A GNI the worshipper Obtains that

lettersbeing arbitrar ily changed to ag , and ni, from theroot ni,

being added . See, also, Ydsha’sNirahta, 7, 1 4 .

a A gni is termed theParchita, thepr iest wh o superintendsfam ily rites, o r becauseheisoneof thesacred firesinwhichoblationsarefirst (paras) Offered (hita) .b Deva, which, incomm onuse

,meansa g od, isordinarily ex

plained , in thepassagesinwhich it occursintheVeda, as‘the

brig ht, Shining , radiant being derived from die, to shine: o r itis

also explained , onewho abidesintheSky o r heaven(dyasthdna) .It is, here, also Optionally rendered , liberal, donor ; thesenseOf

g iving being ascr ibed to thesamerad ical .

Ritwij , a m inistering priest, o r,according to some

,the

Ritwij who isalso theHo tri,— theterm that followsinthetext,the priest who actually presentstheoblation

,o r who invokesor

summ onsthedeitiesto thecerem ony, according ly asthew ord isderived from ha

,to sacrifice

,o r hie

,to call .

d T heword isratnadha’ tania, lit.

,holder of jewels but ratna

isexplained, generally, wealth, and,fig uratively, signifiesthe

reward ofrelig iousr ites.

T he termsphria and natana, former and recent, applied to

Rishis, o r sages, areworthy Ofremark, asintimating theexistenceof earlier teachersand Older hymns. T heOldR ishisaresaid tobet ig a, Ang iras, andothers; perhaps, thosewho areelsewheretermed Prajapatis. Vishnu Parana, p . 49.

Page 54: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHT’AxA —FIRST ADHYAYA .

affluencewhich increases day by day, which isthe

sourceOf fame,and themultiplier of mankind .

4. A GNI,theunobstructed sacrifi ce3 ofwhich thou

art,onevery side

,b theprotector

,assuredly reaches

thegods .

5 . May A GNI,the presenter Of oblations

,the

attainer of knowledge,

0 hewho istrue,renowned

,

and divine,comehither

, with thegods .

6 . Whatever g o od thou mayest,A GNI

,bestow

upon the giver (of the oblation) , that,verily

,

ANGIRA S,Shall revert to thee. d

5“ A dhwaram yay’

nam. T hefirst isusually employed asa substantive, meaning , also , sacrifice it ishereused asanadjective

,

signify ing freefrom injury or interruption, - that is,byRdhshasas

,

evil spir its, alwaysonthealert to vitiateanact ofworship .

“ Onevery side” alludes to thefireswhich,at a sacrifice

,

shoul d be lig hted at thefour cardinal points,east

, west, south ,andnorth ,— termed , severally, theA

'

haianiya, Ma’

rg’

aliya, Gdrha

patya, and A'

gnidhriya.

E avihrata ishereexplained to signify oneby whom eitherknowledgeo r relig iousacts (hrata) have been acquired or per

formed (hrdnta) . T hecompound iscomm only used asa synonymofA gni.

9 That is, thewealth bestowed upontheYajanidna— thepersonby whom ,

or onwhose behalf,thesacrificeisperformed

,— w ill

enablehim to multiply hisoblations,by which Agni, ag ain, w ill

benefit . Instead ofA gni repeated , wehave, inthesecond place,Ang iras, asa synonym , which , inAl ana and all thePardnas

, is

thenameof a Rishi o r Praj apati, oneof thepr imitivem ind- bornsonsof Brahma: and theappellationisused

,frequently

,inthe

text of theVeda, in that sense, as thedesignationof a Rishi,thefounder ofa family

, or ofa school . T hecommentator quotes

Page 55: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

2 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

fi ce,

a

thedivine,

"theministrant

,

c who presents the

oblation(to the gods) , and isthepossessor Of greatwealth . d

2 . May that A GNI, who is to be celebrated by

both ancient and modern sages,

econduct thegods

hither.

3 . Through A GNI the worshipper Obtains that

lettersbeing arbitrarily changed to ag , and a‘

i,from theroot ni

,

being added . See, also, Fasta’sNirahta, 7, 1 4 .

A gni istermed theParchita, thepriest who superintendsfam ily rites, o r becauseheisoneof thesacred firesinwhichoblationsarefirst (paras) Offered (hita) .

Deva, which, incommonuse,meansa g od, isordinarily ex

plained, in thepassagesinwhich it occursintheVeda, as‘the

brig ht, shining , radiant being derived from die, to shine: o r itis

also explained , onewho abidesinthesky o r heaven(dyasthdna) .It is, here, also optionally rendered, liberal, donor ; thesenseof

g iving being ascr ibed to thesameradical .

Ritwig , a m inister ing priest, or,accord ing to some

,the

Bitwi; who isalso theHo tri,— theterm that followsinthetext,the priest who actually presentstheoblation

,o r who invokesor

summ onsthedeitiesto thecerem ony, according ly asthew ord isderived from ha

,to sacrifice

,o r hce

,to call .

d T hew ord isratnadha’tania, lit. holder Of jewels but ratna

isexplained, generally, wealth, and,fig uratively, signifies the

reward of relig iousrites.

e T hetermsparca and natana,former and recent

,applied to

Rishis, o r sages, arew orthy Of remark, asintimating theexistenceofearlier teachersand Older hymns. T heOldRishisaresaid tobeBhrig a, Ang iras, andothers; perhaps, thosewho areelsewheretermed Prajapatis. Vishnu Pardria, p . 49.

Page 56: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA - FIRST ADHYAYA .

affluencewhich increases day by day, which isthe

sourceof fame,and themultiplier ofmankind .

4. A GNI,theunobstructed sacrifice" ofwhich thou

art,onevery side,

"theprotector

,assuredly reaches

thegods .

5 . May A GNI,the presenter of oblations

,the

attainer of knowledge,

" hewho istrue,renowned

,

and divine,comehither

,with thegods .

6. Whatever goed thou mayest,A GNI

,bestow

upon the giver (of the oblation) , that,verily

,

ANGIRAS,Shall revert to thee. d

A dhwarani yag’

nain. T hefirst isusually employed asa substantive, meaning , also , sacrifice it ishereused asanadjective

,

signifying freefrom injury or interruption, - thatis,byRakshasas

,

evil spir its, alwaysonthealert to vitiateanact ofworship .

“ Onevery side” alludes to thefireswhich,at a sacrifice

,

shoul d be lig hted at thefour cardinal points,east

, west, south,andnorth,— termed, severally, theA

'

haianig a, Marjoiliya, Gdrha

patya, and A'

gnidhriya.

Kavihrata ishereexplained to signify oneby whom eitherknowledgeo r relig iousacts(hrata) havebeen acquired or per

formed (hrdnta) . T hecompound iscomm only used asa synonymof A gni.

‘1 T hat is, thewealth bestowed upontheYajanidna— thepersonby whom ,

or onwhose behalf, thesacrifice isperformed , —w ill

enablehim to multiply hisoblations,by which Agni, ag ain, will

benefit . Instead ofA gni repeated , wehave, inthesecond place,Ang iras, asa synonym , which , inMannand all theFaranas

, is

thenameOf a Rishi or Prajdpati, oneof theprimitivem ind - bornsonsOf Brahma: and theappellationisused

,frequently

,inthe

text of theVeda, in that sense, as thedesignationof a Rishi,thefounder of a family

,or ofa school . T hecommentator quotes

Page 57: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

7 . We approach thee,ACNI

,with reverential

homage in our thoughts,daily

,both morning and

evening ;

Ydsha,for theidentity ofAng irasw ith Ang dra, a livecoal ; anda

passagefrom theA itareyaBrahmana iscited , inwhich it issaid ,“ the coals became the Ang irasas (ye

’ng a’

r ci a’

sanste’ng iraso’bhavan) . T heidentification ofA ng iraswith A gni, infunction,thoug h no t inperson, isthesubject Of a legend , told, rather confusedly and Obscurely

,intheMahdbhdrata

,Vana-

paria (printededition

, Vol . i. , p . by Mdrhandeya to Yadhisht'

hira,inreply

to hisquestion,how i t happened , formerly, that A gni, having g one

to theforest, and his functionshaving ceased, Ang irasbecameA gni, and conveyed the oblationsto theg ods. Connected w iththisquestion, healso inquires, how it isthat A gni, who isone

,

should becomemany . Mdrhandeya thereforerelates,that Agni,

having eng aged in penance, and relinquishing his duties, theManiAng irastook uponhim hisOfiice

,and

, whenhe prevaileduponA gni to resumeit

,becamehisson: hisdescendants

,the

A ng irasas, are, therefore, also thedescendantsof A gni, o r so m anyAgnis, or fires. Their enumeration

,which followsat someleng th ,

showsthem to be,for them ost part, personifi cationsOf lig ht, Of

lum inousbodies, of divisionsoftime, of celestial phenomena, andfiresadapted to peculiar occasions, asthefull and changeOf them oon

,or to particular r ites, astheA s

wamedha, thePdha

yag’

nas(or sacrificesw ith food) , Obsequial and funeral fires, ex

piatory fires,and thelike. T helegend is, possibly, intended to

represent theorg anizationofworship with fi re, -which,inthefirst

instance, wasof a prim itiveand Simplecharacter, —and itsappro

priationto variousoccasions, by Ang irasand hisdisciples. T he

Mahdbhdrata isno t contented w ith thefirst account,but g ivesa

second,inwhich thefirst A gniiscalled Saha ; and heissaid to

havehiddenhimself intheocean, to avoid theapproach ofNiyata,thesonof Bharata

, thefi reof thefuneral- pile. T hetext says,

Page 59: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Verge. IV.

6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

libations " areprepared for thee. Drink Of them ;hear our innovation.

2 . VAYU,thy praisers praise thee with holy

praises,

" having poured out the Soma juice,and

knowing the(fi t) season.

3 . VAYU,thy approving speech c

comes to the

giver (of the libation) , and to many (others whoinvitethee) to drink of theSonia juice.

4. INDRA andVAYU,these libations are poured

Out (for you) . Come hither,with fo od (fo r us ) .

Verily,the drops (of the Sonia juice) await you

both .

5 . INDRA andVAYU,abiding inthesacrificial rite

,

you areawareOftheselibations . Come,both

, (then, )quickly

,hither.

6 . VAYU and INDRA,

come to the rite of the

9: TheseSomasarelibationsof thejuice'

of theSoma plant, theacid Asclepiasor Sarcostenia aiminalis, which yieldsto expressurea copiousm ilky juice, of a m ild nature and subacid taste.

Roxburg h, 3 2 . A ccording to Mr. Stevenson,it isno t used

,in

sacrifices, until it hasg onethroug h theprocessof fermentation,

and hasbecome a strong spirituousbeverage— Introduction toT ranslationof theSdma Veda. Thisiswarranted by numerousexpressionsinthefollow ing hymns. It is, evidently, theHornoftheParsees; althoug h they aifi rm ,

that theplantisno t to befoundinIndia

,and procureit from them ountainsof Gilanand Ma

z enderan, and theneig hbourhood ofYezd .

b With alethas, also designated é astras, hymnsofpraise, recited,not chanted, or sung .

d a issupposed to say, I will drink thelibation.

Page 60: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHT’ARA —FIRST ADHYAYA . 7

sacrifi cer ; for thus , men," will completionbespeedily

(attained) by theceremony.

7. I invokeMITRA,

"ofpurevigour

,andVARUNA

,

thedevourer Of foes,—thej oint accomplishers of the

act bestowing water (ontheearth)"

8 . MITRA and VARUNA,augmenters of water

,

"

dispensers of water, you connect this perfect rite

with itstrue(reward) .9. Sapient MITRA and VARUNA

,prosper our sa

crifi ce,and increaseour strength . You arebornfor

the benefit Of many ; you are the refuge Of mul

titudes.

Nard,dual ofnara, aman. Thisterm isfrequently applied to

divinebeings: it isusually explained, by the Scholiast, netri,leader o r g uide but it may bedoubted if it doesnot convey thesense of maleo r m ortal , alluding to thelim ited existenceof thedivinities. Inthisplace, it issaid to beapplicableto d a and

Indra; becausethey arepossessed of manly vig our (paarashenasdmar thg enopetaa) .

M'

tra, initsordinary sense, isanameofthesun; Varana, oftheregent Of thewaters but they are

,both

,included among the

twelveA '

dityas and,inanother place

, Mitraissaid to bethedeitypresiding over day Varana

,over nig ht : seep . 227, noteb .

c Dhiyani g hrita’

ehini sddhantd. T he two first w ords,in the

senseshereexplained,dhi

,anact

,and g hritdchi, water -shedding ,

arepeculiar to the Veda. As identified with thesun, o r as

A'

dityas, A Iitra and Varana aresaid to causerain,indirectly

,by

producing evaporation. T hevapoursthusraised,becom ing con

densed intheatmosphere, descend ag ain, inshowers.

Ritdvridhaa. Rita usually meanstrueor truth ; but, intheVeda

,it imports, also, water andsacrifice.

Page 61: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a V.

T heRishiandmetrearethesameasinthetwo precedingHymns.

Of twelvestanzas, threeareaddressed to theA SWINS ; three, toINDRA ; three, to theVISWADEVA S ; and three, to SARASWATI.

1 . ASWINS,

"

cherishers ofpious acts,long-armed

,

"

accept,with outstretched hands

,thesacrificialviands .

2 . A SWINS, abounding inmighty acts, guides (ofdevotion) , endowed with fortitude, listen, with nuaverted minds

,to our praises .

3 . A SWINS,destroyers of foes

,

" exempt from nu

truth,leaders in thevan of heroes

,

(1come to the

a T heAs’

winsarethetwo sonsof theSum— beg ottendur ing hismetam orphosisasa horse — endowed w ith perpetual youthand beauty

,and physiciansof theg ods. They aretheheroesOf

many legendsintheParanas, but Of still m oreinthisVeda. T he

enumerationof their wonderful actionsistheespecial subject ofHymnscxvr . and cxvn.

Parabhajci, which may bealso rendered , g reat eaters.

Dasrd, destroyers, either of foesor of diseases. T hemedicalcharacter Of theA s’winsisa Vaidih tradition, asina text quotedby d aiia (as

'

winaa rai deidndm bhishajdiiti s’

rateh) , thetwo

A sfwins, verily, arethephysiciansof theg ods. Veda.

G ThisistheScholiast’sinterpretationofa rather curiouscompound

,Radraiartani. Rudra, from the root rad, impliesweep

ing assay theT aitlirig as,— Inasmuch ashewept, thencecame

theproperty or function of rudra (yad arodit tad radrasya rad

ratwam) . Thisis, also, thePaaranih etym olog y . Vishria Par .

p . 58. T heVdjasaneyismaketheverb causal,“ they causeto weep ;

thereforethey arerudras(yad rodayanti tasmdd radrdh) . Fromthesetextsd ana rendersrudra, heroes, they who maketheir

Page 62: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA . 9

mixed libations sprinkled on the lopped sacred

grass ."

4. INDRA,of wonderful Splendour, come hither.

Theselibations,ever pure

,expressed by thefingers

(ofthepriests) , aredesirous of thee.

5 . INDRA,apprehended by theunderstanding

,and

appreciated by thewise, approach,and accept the

prayers ofthepriest,asheOffers thelibation.

6 . Fleet INDRA,with the tawny coursers

,come

hither to the prayers (of the priest) , and in this

libationaccept our (proffered) food.

7 . Universal Gods,

" protectors and supporters of

men,bestowers (of rewards) , come to thelibation

of theworshipper .

enem iesweep . Var tanimeansa road or way,— or here,it issaid

,

thefront of theway, the van; and thecompound means, theywh o areinthevanofwarr iors.

Vrilctabarhishah. T hesacred has’a g rass(Pea cgnosaroides) ,after having had therootscut off, isspread onthecedio r altar ;anduponit the libation of Sonia juice

,o r oblation Of clarified

butter, ispoured out. Inother places,a tuft ofit, ina similar

position, issupposed to form a fitting seat fo r thedeity or deitiesinvoked to thesacr ifice. A ccording to Mr . Stevenson, it isalsostrewn over the floor of the chamber inwhich theworship isperformed .

T heViéwadecasare, sometimes, vag uely applied to divinitiesingeneral ; but they also form a class, whosestationandcharacterare imperfectly noticed

,but who areentitled, at m ost relig ious

r ites, to shareinthesolemnity . Inthisand thetwo next stanzas,form ing a Z rieha, or triad, to berecited at theworship of the

Viéwadeias,someof their attributesareparticularized , connecting

them with theelements.

Page 63: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 0 RIG -VEDA SANHITA.

8 . May the swift-m oving universal Gods,the

shedders Of rain,cometo the libation asthesolar

rays come,diligently

,to thedays .

9. May theuniversal Gods, who areexempt fromdecay

,omniscient

,

" devoid ofmalice, and bearers (of

riches ) , accept thesacrifice.

1 0 . May SARASWAT I,

" thepurifier,thebestower

of food,therecompenser of worship with wealth

,be

attracted,by our Offered viands

,to our rite.

1 1 . SARASWAT I,theinspirer Of thosewho delight

in truth,the instructress of theright-minded

,has

accepted our sacrifice.

1 2 . SARASWAT I" makes manifest,by her acts

,a

mighty river,and (inher own form

, ) enlightens all

understandings .

a T heorig inal word isuncommon, ehinidycisah. T heScholiastexplainsit by thosewho haveObtained knowledgeuniversally

(sariato oydptaprajndh) . Or it may refer,Sa

yaiia states, to a

leg end , inwhich theViswadeiasaddressed theAgni Saachiha,who had g oneinto thewater,— say ing , ehi, come, andydsih, do no t

g o away ; from whencethey derived theappellationehinidydsah.

It ism orethanprobablethat the orig inand import of theterm

wereforg ottenwhenSa’

yana wrote.

Saraswatiis, here, aselsewhere, theVdg deiatd, divinity of

speech : other attributesarealluded to in thetext ; the threestanzasform ing a tricha

,to berepeated at her worship .

Saraswatiishereidentified w ith ther iver so named .

Page 64: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

I L J. ‘ U V L L JL D . L L .

SUKT A I . (IV . )

T heRishiandmetrecontinueunchanged : theHymnisaddressedto INDRA .

1 . Day by day weinvokethedoer ofgood works ,for our protection as a good milch - cow

,for the

milking, (iscalled by themilker) .

2 . Drinker Of theSonia juice,cometo our (daily)

rites,and drink of thelibation. T he satisfaction Of

(theewho art) thebestower of riches is, verily, (thecauseOf) thegift of cattle.

"

3 . We recognize theeinthemidst Of thenightminded

,who arenearest to thee. Cometo us pass

us no t by,to reveal (thyself to others)

"

4. GO,worshipper

,to the wise and uninjured

INDRA,— who bestows thebest (of blessings) onthy

friends,—and ask him of the(fitness of the) learned

(priest who recites hispraise)"

5. Let our ministers,earnestly performing his

a That is,if Indra besatisfied, hew ill augment theworship

per’sherds. T henotionisvery elliptically expressed .

Here,ag ain, wehaveelliptical phraseolog y. T heorig inal is

and no ati hhyah, lit. , do no t speak beyond us: the completesenseissupplied by theScholiast.

T heinjunctionisaddressed to theYag’

amdna, who isdesired

to ask if theHotri, Or invoker whom heemploys, isfi t for hisduty . T heHotrihimself issupposed to enj ointhis.

Page 65: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

worship,exclaim za Depart

, ye revilers , from hence

andevery other place(whereheisadored) .6. Destroyer of foes

,let our enemies say weare

prosperous let men(congratulateus) . May weever

abide in the felicity (derived from the favour) of

INDRA.

7 . Offer to INDRA,thepervader (ofevery riteof

libation) , the juice that is present (at the threecerem onies) , the grace of the sacrifice

,theexhila

rator of mankind,the perfecter Of the act

,the

favourite of (that INDRA) who gives happiness (tothe

8. Having drunk,S

'

ATAKRA TU,

"

of this (Sonia

juice) , thou becamest the slayer of theVRITRAS

thou defendest thewarrior inbattle.

a T heScholiastwould explainbraoanta, “ let them say,” by let

them praiseIndra ; but this doesno t seem to benecessary . T he

senseisconnected w ith what follows: let them say procal este,

profani.

Theseepithetsof theSonia juicewould besomewhat unintellig ible, w ithout theaid Of theScholiast . T heperfecter of theacts

,

harma’

hi prdpnaiantam,ishisrendering of patayat, causing to

fall ; and thelast phrase, mandayatsahham, thefriend of thedelig hter, heexplainsasinthetext.

S’

atahrata, anameofIndra, isexplained, by Sag ana, hewhois connected w ith a hundred (many) acts, relig iousr ites, bahaharniayahta, either astheir performer , or their object : o r it may

berendered , endowed w ith g reat wisdom ; hrata implying eitherharma, act, o r prajnd, knowledge. In thefirst sense, thewordmay be thesource Of thePaaranih fiction

,that thedignity of

Indra isattainableby a hundred A éwamedhas."1Vritrdndm, oftheenemies, ofwhom theA sara Vritrawasthe

Page 67: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHI TA.

poured out for thesatisfactionof thedrinker of the

libations .

6 . Thou,INDRA

,performer of good works

,hast

suddenly becomeof augmented vigour,for thesake

of drinking thelibation,and(maintaining) seniority

a

(am ong thegods) .

7 . INDRA,who art the object of praises

,may

these pervading S oma juices enter into thee: maythey bepropitious for thy (attainment of) superiorintelligence.

8 . T he chants (of the AS’ama)

b have magnified

thee, S'

A TAKRATU , the hymns (of the R ic/z) havemagnified thee may our praises magnify thee.

9. May INDRA, the unobstructed protector, enjoy

thesemanifold (sacrifi cial) viands , inwhich all manlyproperties abide.

1 0 . INDRA,who art theobject of praises

,let no t

men do injury to our persons . Thou art mighty

keep offviolence.

3“ abstract ofjyaz’

sfi t’

lza, elder, oldest ; but it may,also

,meanbest or chiefest.

b T he Scholiast supplies theseparticulars, the terms of the

text being simply stomdlz andnit fi zd: theformer, hesays, arethepraises of thesingersof theSdma (Sa

'

mag dndm sto z’rdnz' ) the

latter , thehymnsof therecitersof theBalnrick

s'

astrdni) . But, of thisand other passageswhereSag/afi a insertsthedesignation of other Veda8,—thc Sarna and theYajaslz,— it

isto beobserved , that theaccuracy of hisadditionsinvolvestheprior existenceof thoseVedas, at least to thehymnsof theRichinwhich they aresupposed to bealluded to ; a conclusionwhichthereisreasonto hesitateadmitting .

Page 68: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHfAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA .

Stixm III . (VI . )

T heKid d and metre continued . T he three first stanzas and

thelast areaddressed to INDRA ; therest, to theMARUTS, o r

Winds, w ith, or w ithout, INDRA .

1 . T he circumstationed (inhabitants of thethreeworlds)

aassociatewith (INDRA ) , themighty (Sun) ,

theindestructive(fi re) , them oving (wind) , and thelights that shineintheskyf’

2 . They (thecharioteers, ) harness to hiscar his

a T he text has only parr’

tasthnsnab, thosewho arestandingaround . T he Zokatrayavar tz

nak pra’

fi r’

nalz, the living being s of

thethreeworlds, istheexplanationof theScholiast.

b Of the three first objects the text g ives only theepithetsbrad/ma, them ig hty, to which d ana addsA '

dz'

tya, the Sun;

arusha, thenon- injuring , to which Fireissupplied ; and alumni

them oving , anepithet of Wind . T helast phraseiscomplete,

roc/zante r ochand dz'

m'

. Sciyana’

s additions aresupported by aB rdizmana, which explainstheepithetsasequivalent, severally, to

A gni, and d a (A sanrd, A'

dz'

zfyo bradfinafi A gnz’

r rd

araslzak fi”

d ur var"olzaran) wem ay, therefore, adm it it. T heidentificationof Indra with thethreeimplies, theScholiast says,hissupremacy ;— heis but the text saysthey join and it doesno t appear , exactly, whom ; forIndra isno t named . Asthefollowing stanzasshow ,

however,

that the hymnisaddressed to Indra, hem ay beallowed to keephis place asessentially onewith thesun, fi re, w ind , and the

constellations.

Varg aXI .

Page 69: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

two desirablecoursers,a placed oneither hand

,

b bay

coloured,high - spirited

,chief-bearing .

°

3 . Mortals , you oweyour (daily) birth (to suchanINDRA) , who, with therays of them orning, gives

senseto thesenseless, and, to theform less, fo rm .

‘il

4 . Thereafter,verily

,thosewho bear names in

voked in holy rites , (theMARUT S) ,e having seenthe

rain about to be engendered) , instig ated him to

resumehisembryo condition(intheclouds) .

5 . A ssociated with the conveying MARUT S,the

traversers of places diffi cult of access,thou

,INDRA

,

hast discovered thecows hiddeninthecave.

f

a T hehorses of Indra arenamed Izari,usually considered as

denoting their colour, g reeno r yellow ,o r

,asRosenhasit

, flam'

Inthissameverse, wehave them ,presently

,described assona

,

crimson, brig ht bay, o r chestnut.b Wpa/csnasd, harnessed on different sides

,— Sd

_

z/ana says, ofthechar iot ; weshould say, of thepole. But theHindu rat/lamay not havehad a pole.Literally, men- bearing ,—nr z

°

ndkasd.

d I ndra ishere, ag ain, identified w ith thesun, whosem orningraysmay besaid to reanimatethosewho havebeendead , insleep,throug h thenig ht. Thereissomedifficulty intheconstructionfor marry/db , m ortals, is plural, whileajdyatlzdk is thesecondpersonsing ular of thefirst preterite. Sag/aria isof opinionthatthewant of concord is a Var

dzia license, and that theplural substantivemaryak hasbeenput fo r thesing ular wary/ail .e T heJlIarnts areno t named in the text ; but theallusions

justify thecommentator’sspecification: thew indsdriveI ndra, o rthe fi rmament

,into anag g reg ationof clouds, inwhich therain

ag aincollects, asintheir w omb .

f A llusionisheremadeto a legend, which is frequently ad

Page 70: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA . 1 7

6 . T he reciters of praises praise the mighty

(troop of MARUT S) , who are celebrated,and con

scious of the power of bestowing wealth,in like

manner asthey (glorify) thecounsellor, (INDRA) .7 . May you beseen

,MARUT S

,accompanied by

the undaunted INDRA ;a

(both, ) rejoicing , and of

equal splendour.

8. This rite is performed in adoration of the

powerful INDRA,along with the irreproachable

,

heavenward-tending,and amiable bands (of the

MARUT S) .9. Therefore

,circumambient (troop of MARUT S) ,

comehither,whether from the region of thesky,

or from the solar sphere;b for

,in this rite

, (thepriest) fully recites your praises .1 0 . Weinvoke INDRA

,—whether he comefrom

verted to , of theA sarasnamed Pam'

s having stolenthecowsofthe g ods, o r , according to someversions, of theAng irasas, and

hidden them in a cave, wherethey werediscovered by Indra,w ith thehelp of thebitch Saramd. A dialog uebetweenher andtherobbers is g iven, inanother place, inwhich she conciliatesthem . In other passages, the cowsarerepresented asforciblyrecovered by Indra, w ith thehelp oftheMar ats.a A llusion

,it issaid, isheremade to a battlebetweenIndra

and Vrz'

tra. T heg odswho had come to theaid of theformerweredrivenaway by Vr z’tra’sdogs and Indra, to obtainthesu

periority, summ oned theMarutsto hisassistance.

b T hereg ionof thewindsis, properly, thedyulolca, theheaven,or reg ionabovetheantar z'lcska

,or sky. Or they may comefrom

a sphereof light further above, or thesolar reg ion, ddz'

tyaman

Page 71: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXIII.

1 8 RIG-VEDA SANB ITA.

this earthly region, o r from the heaven above,o r

from thevast fi rmamentfi—that hemay give(us)wealth.

sem IV. (VII . )

T hedeity isINDRA theResinandmetre, asbefore.

1 . T he chanters (of theSama) extol INDRA with

songs ; thereciters of theRz'

elz,with prayers ; (the

priests of theYajas/z) , with texts .b

Either thepre'

tkz'

eilolca or thedyalolca. T hetext addsmakoray

asah, which theScholiast explainsthe g reat antare'

lcshalolca,

thesphereof thefi rmament, which is, properly, thespacebetweentheearth and heaven, corresponding with eyernan o r dkdéa, the

sky or atmosphere—Mann, I ., 1 3 .

b T heScholiast suppliesthespecificationof theseveral Vedas.T he first term , g dtln

'

nafi,merely meanssingers, althoug h heren

dersit g z’

yamdnasdmaynlctaadg dtdrah,“ theUdg dtr z

s, w ith Sdmas

to bechanted aninterpretation,hethinks, confirmed by thenext

term , (songs) , br z'

hat, for bre’

katd,“ w ith theBrinat Sdma. T he

next phrase, arkebin'

r dr in'nak

,ism oreakinto Rick, “ Thoseof the

Big -eeda, with stanzas but it isno tnecessar ily confined to thatsense; and, asarka isa synonym of mantra, a prayer, thesensemay be, thosewho pray, or praise, Indra with prayers. For the

Adlawar yus, or priestsoftheVajush, wehavenothing at all intheorig inal ; and theterm was, for ndnébkifi , “

with textsor words, ”

which occurs, apparently w ithout any g rammatical connexion, maybereferredeither to thesingers, or thereciters, oftheprayers. It

isapplied , by theScholiast, to thetextsoftheYajaslz, —apparently,only becausehehad connected thepreceding expressionsw iththeother two Vedas. Asalready remarked, any referenceto the

Yajaslz, or Sdma, ina verseof theRich, impliesthepriority of

thetwo former to thelatter .

Page 72: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA . 1 9

2 . INDRA,theblender of all things, comes , verily,

with his steeds that areharnessed at hisword,INDRA

,the richly-decorated

,

athe wielder of the

thunderbolt.

3 . INDRA,to render all things visible

,elevated

thesun in the sky,

band charged the cloud with

(abundant) waters .

4 . InvincibleINDRA, protect us , inbattles abound

ing inspoil, with insuperabledefences .

5 . WeinvokeINDRA for great affluence; INDRA ,for limited wealth

,— (our) ally, and wielder of the

thunderbolt against (our) enemies .

6 . Shedder of rain,granter ofall desires

,set open

this cloud . Thou art never uncompliant with our

(requests) .

7. Whatever excellent praises aregiven to other

divinities,they are(also, thedue) of INDRA

,the

thunderer. I do not know hisfitting praise.

8. T he shedder of rain,the mighty lord

,the

always compliant,invests menwith hisstrength ; as

a bull (defends) a herd ofkine.

9. INDRA,who alone rules over men

,over riches

,

5” So theScholiast explainstheterm of thetext, fie’

ranyaya ,

literally , g olden, or madeof g old .

b T heworld being enveloped indarknessby Vr z'

tra, Indra, in

order to removeit, elevated (ar okayat, or asthecomment says,

sthdpz’

tdodn, placed, ) thesun in thedyaloloa, o r heaven. T he

latter part ofthepassagemay also berendered, he(thesun) animated themountain(z

'

. e.

,theworld, ) with hisrays.

Page 73: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XV.

20 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

and over the fi ve (classes) of the dwellers on

earth .

a

1 0. Weinvoke, for you , INDRA, who iseverywhereamong men. May hebeexclusively our own.

ANUVAKA III .

sem I . (VIII . )

T hedeity, Ricki, and metre, asbefore.

1 . INDRA,bring

,fo r our protection

,riches, most

abundant,enjoyable

,the source of victory, the

humbler of our foes ;2 . By which wemay repel our enemies, whether

(encountering them) hand to hand,bo r on horse

back ever protected by thee.

8. Defended by thee,INDRA

,wepossess a pon

derons weapon,wherewith wemay entirely conquer

our Opponents .

4 . With theefor our ally,INDRA

,and (aided by)

a T he text has, over the fi vemen, or classesof men, paneka

kshe’

ttndm . T helatter term isexplained etymolog ically, thosewhoarefi t for habitations T hephraseisofno t unfrequent recurrence

,and isusually said to imply the four castes

,

B rdkmanas, Ksfi attre’

yas, Vaz'

s’

yas,and S‘adras, andM'

sbddas,

barbarians, or thosewho haveno caste; intending , possibly, theaborig inal races of India

,all ina very low stageof civiliz ation,

liketheGonds, R oles,andBln

'

lsofthepresent day.

b Literally, by striking w ith thefi st, maskt'

z'

katyayd.

“ With a horse.

T heScholiast explainsthisand thepreceding to intend infantry and cavalry .

Page 75: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXVII .

Suxm II . (IX. )

Divinity, Risks, and metre, thesame.

1 . Come,INDRA

, and be regaled with all viands

and libations,and

,thence

,mighty in strength

,be

victorious (over thy foes) .

2 . T he libationbeing prepared,present theex

hilarating andeffi cacious (draught) to the rej oicingINDRA

,theaccomplisher ofall things .

3 . INDRA with the handsome chin,

a be pleased

with theseanimating praises : do thou,who art to

be reverenced by all mankind,

b

(come) to theserites

, (with thegods) .

Sr édlzara Swdm é, inthescholia ontheBkdg deata Purdna, to signify a sacred hymnnot sung , s

astram aprag itamantrastotram,the

repetitionofwhich istheofficeof theHotrs’, bomb -karma; whilestuts

and stoma im ply thesung or chanted hymn,sang étam sto

tram . M. Burnouf renderss’astra, lespre’

e‘

res[mentales] qae'

sont

eommelo g laz'

oe; and, inanoteintheVishnuPardna, I havetranslated thesameexpressionof theBhag avata, theunuttered incantation(p . 42

,But it may bedoubted if thisisquitecorrect.

T hedifferencebetweens’astra and stoma seemsto be,that oneis

recited, whether audibly or inaudibly ; theother , sung .

a Suszpra. But s’

emra meanseither thelower jaw ,or thenose

and thecompound may equally denotethehandsome—nosed .

b T heepithet m’

s‘

waekarshane is, literally, O thou who art

7all men

,

or,asd ana explains it, saroamanaskyaynkta, who

art j oined w ith all men, which hequalifiesasso/roazr yog

amdnaz’

k

p z’

rjyak, to bew orshipped by all institutorsof sacrifices. It may

bedoubted ifthisbeall that isintended . Rosenrendersit omnz

'

nm fi ominam domino : M. Lang loishasmaitresouverain.

Page 76: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA .

4. I haveaddressed to thee,INDRA

,theshowerer

(of blessings) , the protector (of thy worshippers) ,praises which havereached thee

,

aand ofwhich thou

hast approved.

5 . Place before us, INDRA, preciousand multi

form riches ; for enough, and m orethanenough , are,assuredly

,thine.

6 . Opulent INDRA,encourage us in this rite for Varg a XVIII .

theacquirement of wealth for wearediligent and

renowned .

7 . Grant us,INDRA

,wealth beyond measure or

calculation,inexhaustible

,the source of cattle

,of

food,of all life.

8. INDRA, grant usgreat renown, and wealth ao

quired in a thousand ways,and those(articles) of

food (which arebrought from thefi eld, ) incarts.b

9. Weinvoke,for the preservation of our pro

perty,INDRA

,the lord of wealth

,the object of

sacred verses,therepairer (to theplaceofsacrifi ce) ,

0

praising him with our praises .1 0. With libations repeatedly effused

,the sacri

T heScholiast makesthis, “ reached theeinheaven, orswar g a.

It may bequestioned iftheVeda recogniz esswa/rg a astheheaven

ofIndra.

b T heorig inal of thishymn, as of many others, isso conciseandelliptical asto beunintellig ible, without the liberal amplifi

cationoftheScholiast . Wehave, inthetext, simply “thosecar

having viands,”td rathz

nir a'

skale, meaning , Sdg/ana says, thosearticlesoffood wh ich areconveyed incars, carts, or wag g ons, from

thesiteoftheir production; asrice, barley , andother kindsofg rain.

Here, ag ain, wehave only g antciram,hewho g oes, that is

Page 77: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XIX.

24 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

fi cer g lorifi esthevast prowess of INDRA, themighty,thedweller in(aneternal mansion) .

a

sem III . (x )

T hedivinity andRz'

sln'

arethesame; themetreisthecommonA naskt

ubh.

1 . T he chanters (of theSama) hymn thee, S’

T AKRATU ; thereciters of theR z'

e/zaspraisethee,who

art worthy of praise; theB rdlzmar’

iasb raise theealoft

,likea bamboo -pol

according to the comment, hewho isaccustomed to g o to thechamber which isappropriated to sacrifices, ydg ades

eg amanas’

ilam .

a T heepithet isnyolcas, from m, explained ne'

yata, fixed, permanent , and okas, dwelling .

b Thisstanz a isnearly sim ilar to thefirst stanz a oftheseventhhymn(seep . and issim ilarly expounded by thecommentator .

T hefirst term , g dyatre'na, literally, thosewho employ theGayatri

metre, issaid , by d ana, to denotetheUdg dtre’

,thechanter of the

hymnsoftheSdma : arke'nak isexplained

,asbefore

, therecitersoftheRich, and thesameastheB atre

'

ofa sacrifice. T hethird term,

brahmdnafi , isexplained theBrahmd of a sacrifice,o r priest so

denom inated, andtheother Brdhmanas. T heobjectionto theexplanation of thefirst, asinvolving theprior recognition of the

Sdma-veda, hasbeenalready noticed . T hetotal disconnectionof

the term brahmdnak,the plural of brahman

,from any refer

eneeto Brdkmanas, asbearing a sharein relig ious rites, and as

implying only betenden, utterers of prayer , as proposed byDr . Roth (Z eitselzr z

'

ft der DeatsekenMorgenla‘

ndz'

sehenGesellschaft,

Vol . I .

,p . cannot beadmitted without further investig ation;

al thoug h it may be possible that theBrahma of a sacrificedoesno t necessarily involvethenotionofaBra

hmana by caste. Rosen

renderstheword, Brahmane’

;M. Lang lois,pretres. T heconcluding

Page 78: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHTAxA— FIRST ADHYAYA . 25

2 . INDRA,theshowerer (of blessings) , knows the

object (of hisworshipper) , who hasperformed manyacts of worship (with theSoma plant, gathered) on

the ridges of them ountain,

aLand (therefore, ) comes

with thetroop (ofMARUT S) .3 . INDRA

,drinker of theSoma

,having put to thy

long-maned,vigorous

,and well- conditioned steeds

,

b

comenigh,to hear our praises .

4. Come,VA SU,

c

(to this our rite) : reply to our

phrase,tied a ad ransfam ioa yemire,

“ they haveraised thee, likeabamboo

,

” israther obscure. T heScholiast says, they haveelevatedIndra, astumblersraisea bamboo- pole, onthesumm it of whichthey balancethemselves; a not uncomm onfeat inIndia : or , as

rans’

a means,also

,a fam ily

,it m ay berendered , asambitiousper

sonsraisetheir fam ily to consequence. Roth’sproposed rendering ,DieBetendensehattelndie/iaaf, swiemaneinBelir sehattelt,

“ the

praying ag itatetheeup, asoneshakes a reed,

”hasno warrant

,

except from his theory of thepurport of Brakmd,“ irresistible

prayer ; asadyam never meansto shake, and a bamboo isnot areed

,nor isit

,whensubstantial, easily shaken. Rosenhas

,it is

true, te, a: arandinisinstar eriq ant but hehadno preferableequivalent for bamboo . M. Lang loishaseommeoné le

vela kamped’an

dragoeaa. d ana, no doubt, knew much better thaneither of

theEuropeaninterpreters, what theexpressionintended .

T he orig inal has only, m ounting from ridge to ridge, yatsa

noh sanam drakat, which theScholiast completesby observingthat thisissaid of theYajamdna, who g oesto themountainto

g ather either theSoma plant for bruising , or fuel for thefi re, orother articlesrequired for thecerem ony .

b Kalcskyamrd, lit. fill ing out their g irths.Vasa, hereused asa synonym ofIndra, isexplained asthe

orig inal donor or cause of hab itations, from the radical vas, todwell, niodsalcdranabhata.

Page 79: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

26 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

hymns,answer (to our praises) , respond to (our

prayers) : bepropitious , INDRA, to our sacrifice and '

(bestow uponus abundant) food .

5 . T hehymn,thecauseof increase

,is to bere

peated to INDRA, the repeller of many foes ; that

S'

AKRAamay speak (with kindness, ) to our sons and

to our friends .

6 . Wehaverecourseto INDRA,for hisfriendship

,

for wealth,for perfect might ; for he, the powerful

INDRA,conferring wealth

,isable(to protect us) .

7 . INDRA,by theeisfood (rendered) , everywhere,

abundant,easy of attainment

,andassuredly perfect.

Wielder of the thunderbolt,set openthe cow-

pas

tures,

band provide(ample) wealth .

8. Heavenand earth areunable to sustainthee,

whendestroying thineenemies. Thou mayest command thewaters ofheaven. Send us

,liberally

,kine.

9. O thou whose ears hear all things,listen

,

quickly,to my invocation; hold, in thy heart, my

praises ; keep near to theethis my hymn, asit were

(thewords of) a friend .

1 0 . Weknow thee,liberal rainer (of blessings) ,

the hearer of our call in battles : we invoke the

thousand- fold profitable protection of thee,the

showerer (ofbounties) .

5” Sakra isa commonsynonym of Indra, but isused, if no t inthis, clearly in thenext, stanza, asanepithet

,implying ‘the

powerful,’ from Sale, to beable.

b T hetext isliterally rendered ; themeaning being , that I nch‘

a,

asthesender of rain, should fertilizethefields, and, by providingabundant pasturage, enablethecattleto yield storeofm ilk .

Page 80: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH’f‘AKA—FIRST ADHYAYA . 27

1 1 . Come quickly,INDRA

,son of KUSIKA :

a de~

lighted,drink the libation: prolong the life that

merits commendation: makeme, who am a Rislii,

abundantly endowed (with possessions) .

1 2 . May these our praises be,on all occasions

,

around thee,deserver of praise may they augment

the power of thee, who art long - lived ; and, being

agreeableto thee,may they yield delight (to us) .

sem Iv. (XL )

T hedivinity is, still , INDRA but theRisliiisnow styled JET RI,

thesonofMADHUCHCHHANDA S : themetreisAnaslit’abii.

1 . A ll our praises magnify INDRA, expansiveas

the ocean,

b them ost valiant of warriors who fight

in chariots,the lord of food

,the protector of the

virtuous .

2 . Supported by thy friendship, INDRA , cherisher

of strength,wehaveno fear

,but glorify thee

,the

conqueror,theunconquered .

3 . T heancient liberalities of INDRA,hispro tec

a Inall thePaardnilegenealog ies, thesonofIfas’

ina isthesageViswdmitra and, inorder to explain

,

itsapplication to Indra,

d ana quotes the legend g iven in theIndex (A nakramanilcd) ,which StatesthatKas

ilea,thesonofIshératlza

,being desirousofa

sonequal to Indra, adopted a life of continence,inrequital of

which, Indra was born astheson of Gdtfi i, theGddiii of the

Pardnas.

b Samadra/vyaelzasam,explained samadrarad oydpiaoantam,

spreading or pervading like theocean; a vag uem odeof indicating theuniversal diffusionof Indra asthefi rmament.

Page 81: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

28 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

tions,will no t bewanting to him who presents

,to

thereciters of thehymns,wealth of food and cattle.

4 . INDRA wasborn thedestroyer of cities,

a ever

young,ever-wise

,of unbounded strength

,thesus

tainer of all pious acts,thewielder of thethunder

bolt,themany - praised .

5 . Thou,wielder of thethunderbolt

,didst open

the cave of BALA,

b who had there concealed the

cattle; and thegods whom he had Oppressed no

longer feared,when they had obtained thee (for

their ally) .6 . (A ttracted) by thy bounties , I again come

,

hero,to thee

,celebrating (thy liberality) , while

offering this libation. T he performers of the rite

approach thee,who art worthy of praise; for they

haveknown thy (munifi cence) .

7 . Thou Slewest,INDRA

,by stratagem s

,thewily

8“ T he text has only pardm bliindali,breaker of cities the

Scholiast addsaswrdndm,of theA saras.

b Bala, according to theScholiast, wasanA sara, who stolethecowsof theg ods, and hid them in a cave: Indra surrounded thecave, with hisarmy, and recovered thecattle. Inthelegend , ascited from theA nakramaniled

,thePanza— formerly noticed asthe

cow -stealers(p . 1 6,n.

— aresaid to be thesoldiersof Bala,

and theactual thievesand concealersof them inthecave. Rosenconceivessomerelationto exist between thislegend and that ofC’acas Q uasfabalasaliqueeognationisoinealo inter seeontineri, et

ex ano eodemqaefonte, q aantamoisremoto , derivatasease, persaasam

quidem est miki.— A dnotationes

,p . xxi. But thestory islikely to

haveorig inated inincidentscomm onto anearly and, partly, pastoral stageofsociety . WehavetheCaeasof theHig hlands, andtheBala of theVeda

,insuch worthiesasDonald BenLean.

Page 83: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXIII.

3 0 RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

thegods to theclipped sacred grass . Thou art their

invoker for us,and art to beadored .

4 . As thou dischargest the duty of messenger,

arousethem,desirous of theoblation: sit down

,with

them,onthesacred grass .

5 . Resplendent A GNI,invoked by oblations of

clarified butter, consume our adversaries,who are

defended by evil spirits.

a

6 . A GNI,theever- young and wise

,theguardian

of the dwelling b (of thesacrifi cer) , the bearer of

offerings,whosem outh is(thevehicle) of oblations,

iskindled by A GNI.°

7 . Praise,in the sacrifice

,A GNI

,the wise

,the

observer of truth,the radiant

,the rem over of

disease.

8 . Resplendent A GNI,be the protector of that

o fi erer of oblations who worships thee,themessenger

of thegods .

9. Bepropitious, I’AVAKA

,

dto him who

,present

artifi cially produced by thefrictionof two p iecesof a particularspeciesofwood , that of thePremna spinosa, used for thepurpose.a Rakshaswinah, having o r being attended by Ra

kslzasas.

b Grikapati. Butpati ism ost usually interpreted, by d ana,pdlaka, thecherisher o r protector . Hence it here characterizesA gniastheprotector of thehouseof theYajamdna.

That is, theA'

kaoaniya fi re, into which theoblationispoured ,islig hted by theapplicationof other fi re, whether takenfrom the

household fi re, or produced by attrition.

“1 A nameof fi re, or a fi re; literally, thepurifi er .

Page 84: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH’fAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA .

ing oblations for thegratification of thegods,ap

proachesA GNI .

a

1 0 . A GNI,thebright

,the purifier

,bring hither

thegods to our sacrifice, to our oblations .

1 1 . Praised with our newest hymn,bestow upon

us riches and food,thesourceofprogeny.

1 2 . A GNI,shining with pureradiance

,and charged

with all theinvocations of thegods, bepleased bythis our praise.

Sfi xT A II . (XIII) .

T heRiskiand themetrearethesame; but theHymnisaddressedto avariety of divinities, o r deified objects, to which thegeneralnameA

FRf is applied . T he first fi vestanz as hymnvariousformsof A GNI ; thesixth, thedoorsof thehall of sacrifi ce;theseventh , m orning and nig ht ; theeig hth, two divine o r

deified priests; theninth , the g oddessesInA, SARASWA Ti,'

and

BHARATI ; the tenth , TWA SHTRI ; theeleventh , VANASPATI ;and thetwelfth , SWAHA. They are

, all, considered asidentifiableor connected with Aenr .

‘0

1 . A GNI,who art SUSAMIDDHA

,

° invoker,purifier

, Varg a XXIV,

bring hither thegods to theofferers of our oblation;and do thou sacrifice.

2 . Wise(A GNI) , who art T ANI'

JNAFAT,

d present,

a T hisverseisto berepeated; whenthew orshipper approachesthecombined A '

lza/vantg/aandGdrkamatyafires, to offer theoblation.

b T heA'

prisare, usually, enumerated astwelve, but, sometimes,—omitting oneof thenamesof fi re

,Nar cis

ansa,— only eleven.

Sa, well, sam,

completely,andiddlia, kindled ; ‘thethoroug hly

kindled .

9 Tananapdt, thedevourer of clarified butter (tananapa) or,ac

cording to another etymolog y , theconsumer ofitsownsubstance

Page 85: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 2 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

this day, our well-flavoured sacrificeto thegods, for

their food.

3 . I invokethebeloved NARA SANSA,

a thesweettongued

,theofi erer of oblations

,to this sacrifice.

4. A GNI, (who art) Irm a

,

" bring hither thegods,

inaneasy-moving chariot for thou art theinvokerinstituted by men.

5. Strew,learned priests

,the sacred grass

,

° well

bound together (in bundles) , and sprinkled with

clarified butter,thesemblanceofambrosia.

6. Let thebright doors,

dtheaugmenters of sacri

fi ce, (hitherto) unentered, beset open ; for , certainly,

to -day isthesacrificeto bemade.

Varg a XXV. 7. I invoke the lovely night and dawne to sit

upon thesacred grass,at this our sacrifice.

(tana) or fuel . Nama’

t occurs, intheNig fi afi t’

a,asa synonym of

tanaya, sonor offspring ; but, inthiscompound , thesecond memberisconsidered to beeither ad, who eats, or god, who preserves, —thelatter

,w ith naprefixed,nomdt, who doesnot preserve, who destroys.

Nardéansa, him whom men(nard/i) praiseb I

'

tita,thew orshipped ; from it

,to adore

,to praise.

Barkisissaid, here, to bean appellativealso ofA gni. T he

doublemeaning pervadestheconcluding phrase, wherein(inwhich

g rass, or inwhich A gni, ) istheappearanceof ambrosia, amritadars

anam ; amrita implying either theclarified butter sprinkledontheg rass, o r theimm ortal A gni. A mritasamdnasg a g kritasg a,

or mar anaraliitasag a =X= bariiirndmalcasg dgneli.

d T hedoorsof the chamber inwhich theoblationisoffered ;said to bepersonifi cationsofA gni: A gnieis

eskamar tag ak.

9 A ccording to theordinary import of naIcta and ashas. But

they,accord ing totheScholiast, denote, inthis.place, two formsof

fi re, presiding over thoseseasons, —tatlcdldbkimdnioahnimar tidwage.

Page 86: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA . 3

8. I call the two eloquent,divine

,and sagein

vokersa (of thegods) , that they may celebratethis

our sacrifice.

9. May thethreeundecaying goddesses , givers of

delight,IIA, SARASWAT I, andMAHI, b sit downupon

thesacred grass .

1 0. I invokethechief and multiform TWASHT’Riz"may hebe, solely, ours .

1 1 . Present,divineVANA SPA T I

,

dour oblation to

a T heconstructionshowsthat wehavetwo persons, o r divini

ties,here; theScholiast says, two A gnis. T heIndex hasdaing an

hataranpraeketasaa, two divine invokers(praelietasas) or the

latter word may mean, merely , sages, liketheIeaoiofthetext.Mat t issaid to bea synonym of Bharati, asappearsfrom an

analog ouspassage, wherethenamesoccur I id, Saraswati, Bhdrati.Theseare, also, designated , by theScholiast, aspersonifi cationsofA gni, Vaknimz

irtag ah they are,also

,called thethreepersonified

flamesof fi re. Asg oddesses, thefirst, I id, istheearth, thebrideof Vishnu Saraswati is, asusual, theg oddessof eloquence, andw ifeofB rakmd thethird, synonymouswith speech , iscalled thewifeofBizarata, oneof theA

'

dity'

as but thesemytholog ical personifi cationsareofapost Vaidileperiod .

c Twaskt’

ri,inthepopular system ,

isidentified w ith Viswakarma,

theartifi cer of theg ods; and heseemsto possesssomeattributesof that naturein the Vedas, being called the fabricator of the

o rig inal sacrificial vaseo r ladle. A text of theVeda is, also , quoted ,which attributesto him theformationof theformsof animalsinpairs: Twaskt’d oaipas

andm mitkandndm rapaleriditis’

rate’

li. Heis

,also

,oneof thetwelveA '

dityas, and hereissaid to beanA gniTwaskt

rindmakam agnim .

d Vanaspati, lord of thew oods usually , a large tree here,

said to beanA gni,— as if thefuel and theburning of it wereidentified .

Page 87: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 4 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

thegods ; andmay trueknowledgebe(thereward)ofthegiver.

1 2 . Perform the sacrifice conveyed through

SWAHAato INDRA

,inthe house of theworshipper.

ThereforeI call thegods hither.

sem III . (XIV. )

T heRishiandmetreareunchanged but theHymnisaddressed totheVis

WAnFVAS.

1 . Come, A GNI , to our'

adoration,and to our

praises,with all thesegods

,to drink theSoma juice

and (do thou) offer sacrifice.

2 . T heKA IQIWA S" invoke thee,sapient A GNI

,and

extol thy deeds . Come,A GNI

,with thegods .

3 . Sacrifice, (A GNI) , to INDRA, VAYU, BRIHASPAT I ,

MITRA,A GNI

,PI

'

ISHAN,andBIIAGA

,theADITYAS

,and

thetr0 0p of MARUT S.°

S led/id,astheexclamationused in pouring theoblationon

thefi re, may, also, beidentified w ith A gni. Inthesectiononthe

variousA g nis, intheMafi dbkdrata, Swa’

lzdiscalled thedaug hter ofB rilzaspati, thesonofA ng iras. T heParanasg iveher a differento rig in, andmakeher thedaug hter ofDales/1a, and wifeofA gni.

T heKanwasproperly denotethedescendants,o r thedisciples

,

of theRiskiKanwa but theScholiast ould restrict theterm,in

this place, to thesense of sages(medkdoinali) , or of officiatingpriests(rit yan) .

“ Sacrifice, A gni, to , aresupplied by thecommentary ; fortheversecontainsonly the proper namesin the objectivecase.

Most of thesehavealready occurred . JIIitra, Paslzan, and Biiag a

areformsoftheSun, o r A'

dityas, specified individually, aswell astheclassof A '

dityas, o r Suns, in thetwelvem onthsof theyear .

Why Vrilzaspatior B rilzaspatishould beinserted isno texplained

Page 88: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— FIRST ADHYAYA .

4. For all of you are poured out thesejuices,

satisfying,exhilarating

,sweet, falling in drops, or

gathered inladles .

5 . T hewisepriests,desirous of theprotection(of

thegods) , having spread the sacred grass, present

ing oblations, and offering ornaments , praisethee.

6. Let the coursers who convey thee,glossy

backed,

aand harnessed at will

,bring the gods to

drink theSoma juice.

7 . A GNI,make those objects of veneration

,aug Varg aXXVII ,

menters of pious acts, (participant of the offering) ,

together" with their wives give them,bright

tongued,to drink of theSoma juice.

8 . Let those objects of veneration and of praisedrink

,with thy tongue

,of theSoma juice

,at the

moment of libation.

9. Let thewiseinvoker (of thegods) bring hither,from theshining (sphere) of thesun,

0all thedivini

ties,awaking with thedawn.

1 0 . With all the gods,with INDRA

,VAYU

,and

theetym olog y of thenameisg ivenfrom Panini(VI . I . ,

brikas, for oribat, g reat, divine, a deity ; and pati, master , or

protector, inhischaracter ofspiritual preceptor of theg ods.

Gfi ritogarisktlidli their backsshining w ith , or from , g hee, o rclar ified butter : thecommentary says, w ith which thehorsesarefed.

Patntoataii, having their w ives.

Lit .

,from theshining of theSun(Sdrg asg a rochandt) equi

valent, theScholiast says, to Swarg aloleat but Swarg a and the

A'

ditg aloka are, usually, reg arded asvery different. Perhapsthereading should beSwarloledt, from thereg ionofheaven.

Page 89: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

theglories ofMITRA ,a drink

,A GNI

,the sweet Soma

juice.

1 1 . Thou,A GNI

,appointed

,by man

,as the in

voker (of the gods) , art present at sacrifices . Do

thou present this our oblation.

1 2 . Yoke,divineA GNI

,thy fleet and powerful

mares,ROHIT S

,

"to thy chariot and

,by them

,hither

bring thegods .

sem i IV . (XV . )

T heRishiandmetreareunchanged ; thedeity isRITU, ° associated ,ineach stanza, w ith somedivinity m orefam iliarly known.

1 . INDRA,drink

,with RITU

,theS oma juice. Let

the satisfying drops enter into thee,and there

abide.

2 . MARUT S,drink

,with RITU

,from the sacrificial

vase consecratetherite for you arebountiful .

3 . NESHT’RI,

‘1 with thy spouse, commend our sa

crifi ce to thegods : drink,with Rrru ; for thou art

possessed of riches .

l

M trasg a dlzdmabliili, w ith the rays; o r,according to the

commentator,w ith variousformsofM'

itra.

Tdbliik, with them ,inthefem ininegender ; and, hence, the

Scholiast addsbade/odb/zik, mares. T hey aretermed Belaits, which

may meanred. T heNig hafi t’

a defines theterm asthenameof

thehorsesof A gni.

f: Rita is, properly, a season, a sixth of theHindu year, but is,here

,personified asa divinity .

d Neslitfriisanothernameof Twashtfri, from hishaving assumed ,it issaid , uponsomeoccasion, thefunctionof theNeshtri, or priestso denom inated , at a sacrifice.

Page 91: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

theglories of MITRA,

a drink,A GNI

,the sweet Soma

juice.

1 1 . Thou,A GNI

,appointed

,by man

,as thein

voker (of the gods) , art present at sacrifices . Do

thou present this our oblation.

1 2 . Yoke,divineA GNI

,thy fleet and powerful

mares,ROHIT S

,

"to thy chariot and

,by them

,hither

bring thegods .

sem i Iv. (XV . )

T heRislziandmetreareunchanged ; thedeity isRITU, ° associated ,ineach stanza

, w ith somedivinity m orefam iliarly known.

1 . INDRA,drink

,with RITU

,theSoma juice. Let

the satisfying drops enter into thee,and there

abide.

2 . MARUT S,drink

,with RIT U

,from thesacrificial

vase consecratetherite for you arebountiful .

3 . hlnsrrfRI,

d with thy spouse, commend our sa

crifi ce to thegods : drink,with Rrru ; for thou art

possessed of riches .

IIitrasg a dlzdmabhilz, w ith the rays; o r,

according to thecommentator

,w ith variousformsofM ira.

Tdbliih,with them ,

inthefem ininegender ; and, hence, theScholiast addsbadm a

blzilz,mares. They aretermed Rokits

, whichm ay meanred. T heNig lzant

'

a defines theterm asthenameof

thehorsesof A gni.

f": Rita is, properly, a season, a sixth of theHindu year, but is,here

,personified asa divinity .

d Neslit'riisanothernameofTwasktfri, from hishaving assumed,it issaid, uponsomeoccasion, thefunctionof theNeshtri, or priestso denominated

,at a sacrifice.

Page 92: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA —FIRST ADHYAYA . 3 7

4. A GNI,bring thegods hither ; arrangethem in

three decoratethem drink with RIT U.

5 . Drink the Soma juice,INDRA

,from thepre

ciousvase of the after RIT U,for whom

thy friendship isuninterrupted.

6. MIT RA and VARUIQIA,propitious to pious acts

,

be present, with RIT U, at our sacrifice,efficacious

,

and undisturbed (by foes) .

7 . (T hepriests , ) desirous ofwealth , holding stonesc

Varg , XXIX.

o

in their hands,praisethe divine(A GNI , ) D RAVIfi o

DA S,

d both intheprimary and subsidiary sacrifices.

e

Either at thethreedaily cerem onies,—at dawn,m idday

,and

sunset,—or inthethreefireslig hted at sacrifices, theA

'

kaeantg a,

Daleshina, and Gdrfi apatg a.

T hetext isobscure. B rdfimandd rddliasaii is, literal ly, fromBrahmanical wealth but the latter isexplained

,a costly or

wealthy vessel , —dlzanabhatdtpdtrdt andtheformer,relating to

the B ra/imandeheb/iansé, — Brd7imandelzelzfi ansisambaddlidt. T he

Brdfi mandehekkansi is one of the sixteen priestsemployed insacrifi ces;

'

corresponding , in thesecond divisionof four,to the

Brakmd inthefirst : and,perhaps

,hisfunctionmay be to hold

someladle,or vase

,inwhich theoffering ispresented , o r inwh ich

theportionno t expended is removed ; asit issaid of him,

“ the

relationistheladlethat hastheleaving s, ” —tasg a samband/ig aeiiehkist

'

as’

elzamasah. Rosen rendersit,saer o praeepto cong rua ex

patera M. Lang lois, aa easegai contient l’ofi randesainte.

Grdoaliastdsah,having stones in their hands, with which to

bruisetheSoma plant. T he Grdoastat is, also, oneof thesix

teenpriests; but it is, here, used generally .

d D raein'odasiseither anepithet o r anappellativeofA gni, asthedonor (das) ofwealth , o r ofstreng th , draoina.

Intheadlzwara and intheyajnas, the first issaid to bethe

Page 93: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

8 . May DRAVIIQIODAS give us riches that may beheard of. Weask them for thegods .9. DRAVIRIODA S desires to drink

,with theRITUS

,

from thecup ofNESH’fRI .

a Hasten, (priests, to the

hall of offering) present theoblation, and depart .

1 0. Since,DRAVIfi onAs

,we adore thee

,for the

fourth time,

"along with theRIT US

,thereforebea

benefactor unto us .

1 1 . A SWINS,performers ofpious acts

,bright with

sacrificial fires,accepters

,with theRITUS

,of the

sacrifice,drink thesweet draught.

1 2 . Giver of rewards,

c

(A GNI ) , being identified

with thehousehold fi re,and partaker

,with RIT U

,of

the sacrifice,worship the gods

,on behalf of their

adorer.

sem V . (XVI )

T heRishiandmetrecontinued thedeity isINDRA .

XXX. 1 . INDRA,let thy coursers hither bring thee

,

bestower of desires,to drink theSoma juice: may

(thepriests) , radiant as thesun, (make theemani

fest) .

primary o r essential cerem ony , pralcritirapa, such astheA gnislit'

oma ; the second, them odified cerem onies,oi/critirapa; such

astheUkthg a, which is, elsewhere, termed anoffering w ith Somajuice,— Somasansthag dg a.

8“ Or from thecup of thelVesht’

ri, oneof thesixteeno fiiciatingpriests.

That is, Draoinodashasbeennow celebrated infour stanz as.

T hename, in thetext, isSentya, which isso explained , bytheScholiast, from san

,to g ive.

Page 94: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHT’AXA— FIRST ADHYAYA .

2 . Let his coursers convey INDRA,in an easy

m oving chariot,hither

,where these grains (of

parched barley) , steeped in clarified butter,are

strewn(uponthealtar) .

3 . Weinvoke INDRA,at them orning rite; we

invokehim,at the succeeding sacrifice; weinvoke

INDRA to drink theSoma juice.

a

4. Come,INDRA

,to our libation

,with thy long

maned steeds . T he libationbeing poured out, we

invoke thee.

5 . Do thou accept this our praise,and cometo

this our sacrifi ce,for which thelibation isprepared

drink,likea thirsty stag.

"

6 . Thesedripping Soma juices areefl’

used upon Varg aXXXI.the sacred grass . Drink them

,INDRA

, (to recruit

thy) vigour .

7. May this our excellent hymn,touching thy

heart,be grateful to thee; and, thence, drink the

eflused libation.

8. INDRA,the destroyer of enemies

,repairs

,as

suredly, to every ceremony where the libation is

poured out,to drink the S oma juice

,for (his) ex

hilaration.

9. Do thou,S’

AT AKRATU,accomplish our desire

,

with (the gift of) cattleand horses . Profoundly

meditating,wepraisethee.

8“ A lthoug h no t m ore particularly named, the specificationimpliesthem orning , m idday, and evening worship .

Liketheg aara, said to bea sort ofdeer .

Page 95: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Verge. XXXII.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

Sfi KT A VI . (XVII )

Metre and Riski, as before; d ivinities, INDRA and VARUISA ,

conj ointly .

1 . I seek the protection of thesovereignrulers,

INDRA andVARUIVA . May they, both, favour us ac

cording ly ;2 . For you areever ready

,guardians ofmankind

,

to grant protection,ontheappeal ofa minister such

asI am .

3 . Satisfy us with wealth,INDRA and VARUIQIA

,

according to our desires. We desireyou ever nearus

4 . T hemingled (libations) of our pious rites , themingled (laudations) of our right-minded (priests,areprepared) . May we be (included) among the

givers of food.

"

a Samrdjok, of thetwo emperors; but rdja is,in general,

equivocally used,— meaning , shining , brig ht, aswell as royal ;

so that Sa’g aria explains the term,

“ possessed of extensivedom inion, or shining very brilliantly .

”Indra may claim the

title of rdja’

,aschief of theg ods; but it seemsto be, ina m ore

especial manner,appropriated to Varana.

T hestanza israther elliptically and Obscurely w orded ; andthesenseof theleading term , yard/ea, isno tvery clear : it usuallydenotes a m ixture of curdsand g hee. We have, in the text,yard/ea ass

aehindm g avdlca samatindm. T heformer (s’

aehindm) is

explained, a m ixture of butterm ilk, water , and meal,suited for

acts of relig iousw orship ; the latter thecombinationof choiceexpressionsand praiseswhich arethesuitablephraseolog y of the

rig ht-m inded o r pious(samatindm) . T hefinal clauseis, simply,may webeof(am ong st) theg iversof food .

Page 96: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— FIRST ADH'YAYA .

5 . INDRA isa giver am ong thegivers of thou

sands : VARUIQIA isto bepraised am ong thosewho

aredeserving of laudation.

6 . Through their protection we enj oy (riches) ,and heap them up ; and, still, thereisabundance.

7. I invoke you both, INDRA and VARUIVA,for

manifold Opulence. Make us Victorious (over our

enemies) .

8. INDRA andVARUI’

VA,quickly bestow happiness

uponus; for our minds aredevoted to you both .

9. May theearnest praisewhich I offer to INDRA

andVARUIQIA reach you both,~—that conj oint praisewhich you (accepting, ) dignify.

ANUVAKA V .

saw I . (XVIII )T hemetreand Rishiasin thepreceding . T hefirst fi vestanz as

are addressed to BRAHMA IQIA SFA T I , associated, in the fourth,

w ith INDRA and SOMA , and, inthefifth, w ith them and DAK

snnfini: thethreenext areaddressed to SADASASPA T I ; and theninth

, to thesame, or to NARAé ANSA .

1 . BRAIIMA IQIASFAT I,

amaketheoflerer of theliba

a T heScholiast furnishesusw ith no account of thestationor

functionsof thisdivinity . T heetym olog y w ill justify Dr . Roth’sdefinitionofhim ,

asthedeity ofsacred prayer;o r, rather , perhaps,ofthetext of theVeda but whether heisto beconsidered asadistinct personification, or asa m odified form of one of thosealready recognized , and

, especially , of A gni, is doubtful . Hisg iving wealth, healing disease, and prom oting nourishment, arepropertiesno t peculiar to him ; andhisbeing associated with Indraand Sonia

, whilst it makeshim distinct from them,leaveshim

Page 97: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

42 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

tion illustrious among the gods,likeKAKSHIVA T

,

thesonofUsIJ .

a

2 . May he, who isopulent, thehealer of disease,the acquirer of riches

,the augmenter of nourish

ment,the prompt (bestower of rewards) , befavour

ableto us .

3 . Protect us,BRAHMA IQIASPA T I

,so that no calum

nions censureofa malevolent manmay reach us .

4. T heliberal manwhom INDRA,BRAHMA I’VA SPAT I

,

and SOMA protect never perishes .

A gniashisprototype. Hisbeing , in anespecial manner,con

nected w ith prayer appearsm orefully ina subsequent passag e,HymnXL . A gniis, inanespecial deg ree, thedeity oftheBrakman and

,according to somestatements, theRig Vedaissupposed

to proceed from him ; a notion, however, which, according to

Medhdtitfi i, the commentator onMann, wassug gested by its

opening w ith thehymnto A gni, A gnim file.a Thisstory isto befound inseveral of theFar anas, especially

theMatsya and Vdg a, aswell asin theMakdbhdrata, Vol . I .

,

p . 1 54 . KaksbieatwasthesonofD irg katamas, by Us’

ij, a female

servant of the queen of theKaling a Ra'

jd, whom her husband

had desired to subm it to theembraces of thesage, inorder that

hem ig ht beget a son. T hequeensubstituted her bondmaid Us’ zgthesage, cogniz ant of the deception, sanctified Us

ij, and beg ot,by her , a son, named Kakshtoat, who , throug h hisaffiliation by

'

aling a, wasaEskattrig a, but, asthesonofDirg katamas, wasa

Brahman.Hewas, also , aRishi; as, inanother passage, hesaysofhimself

,afi am kakshi

ednRishir asmi,—I am theRisniKalasliii‘at.T heTaittirig asalso includehim among theholy personswho are

qualified to conduct sacrificesand composehymns. IntheMalici

bharata, D irg lzatamasdisallowstherig ht of theking , therenamedBali, to thesonsof a S

’adra female, and claimsthem ashisown.

Page 99: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

sem i II . (XIX )T hemetreand Risni areunchanged ; A GNI and theMARUTS are

thedeities.1 . Earnestly art thou invoked to this perfect rite

,

to drink theS onia j uice. Come,A GNI

,with the

MARUT S .

2 . No r g odnor manhaspower over a rite(dedicated) to thee, who art mighty . Come

,A GNI

,with

theMARUT S .

3 . Who all are divine,

a

and devoid ofmalignity,

and who know (how to causethedescent) of greatwaters : b come

,A GNI

,with theMARUT S .

4. Who arefierce,and send downrain

,

°and are

unsurpassed in strength : come,A GNI

,with the

MARUT S.

Deodsak, explained dg otamdndk, shining . By theterm‘all

isto beunderstood theseventroopsoftheMarats, asby thetextsaptag and oaiMaratah.

Many textsascribe to theMarats, o r w inds, a mainagencyinthefall of rain; as, Marats, you haverisenfrom theocean;taking thelead , you havesent downrain, Udérag atkd, Maratah

samadrato ; g ag am eriskt'

im earskag at/ia’

, partskinak . [V .,LV .

,

5 : seeVol . II I.

,p . 3 3 3 ] Rey

as, theword used in thetext,

meanswater , o r lig ht, o r the w orld .

Here thew ord isarka : as,according to the Vag asaneg is,

A'

po not o/rkah. T heterm isderived from arek,to w orship

, andis

explained in two other texts: S o ’rebana aekarat

,tasg cireizata

dpo’

jdg anta,—He(Hirang ag arbka) proceeded , worshipping , (aftercreating thesolid earth) , and, from him

,w orshipping , thewaters

wereproduced ; and, ag ain, A rekato oaimekam abkat,—From me

,

w orshipping , water was. Hence thenamearka wasg iven to

water,o r rain.

Page 100: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHTAxA— Snconn ADHYAYA .

5 . Who are brilliant,of terrific form s

,who are

possessors of great wealth,and aredevourers of the

malevolent : come,A GNI

,with theMARUT S .

6. Who are divinities abiding in the radiant

heaven above the sun: 3 come,A GNI

,with the

MARUT S .

7 . Who scatter the clouds,and agitate thesea

(with waves) : come,A GNI

,with theMARUT S .

8. Who spread (through the fi rmament) , along

with therays (of thesun) , and, with their strength ,agitatetheocean come

,A GNI

,with theMARUT S .

9. I pour out the sweet Sonia juice, for thydrinking

, (as) of old . Come,A GNI

,with the

MARUT S.

SECOND ADHYAYA .

ANUVAKA v. (continued) .

sem III . (XX )

Metreand Rishi, as before; addressed to the deified mortalsnamed RIBHUS.

1 . This hymn, the bestower of riches,hasbeen

a Intheheaven(diei, i.e., dg aloke) ; abovethesunndkasg ddki,

i.e. , sarg asg opari) . Naka,hereexplained sun, is, m oreusually,

explained , sky, or heaven.

T he influenceof thew indsuponthesea, alluded to in thisand thepreceding verse, indicatesmorefam iliarity w ith theo ceanthanweshould haveexpected from thetraditional inland positionof theearlvHindus.

Varg a I.

Page 101: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

46 RIG-VEDA SANHITA'.

addressed,by the sages

,with their own m ouths

,

to the(class of) divinities having birth .

a

2 . They who created,mentally

,for INDRA

,the

horses that areharnessed at hiswords,havepar

taken of thesacrificeperformed with holy acts ."

Deedg a janmane, literally, to the divine o r br illiant birth

but theScholiast explainsthelatter , jdg amdndg a, being born, orhaving birth ; and theformer, deeasang kdg a, a classof divinities,that is, theRibkas, o fwhom it isonly said, that they werep iousmen

,who , throug h penance, obtained deifi cation, — manaskg dk

santas tamasd denatwam pra’

ptdk. Thanks to the learning and

industry ofM. Neve, of theUniversity of Louvain, wearefullyacquainted with thehistory and character of theRibkas, asthey

appear indifferent portions of theRig - ceda—E'

ssaisar ZeMythe

desRibkaoas. Their orig inand actionsare, also, narrated intheN iti-manjart, aswell asinthenotesof Sdg ana onthisand other

similar passages. T heRibkaswerethethreesonsof Sadkanwan,

a descendant (theNiti-manjarisays, a son) ofAng iras, severally

named Ribba, Vitka, and Vafja, and styled , collectively, Ribkas,from thenameof theelder . Throug h their assiduousperformanceof g ood works,—swapas(sa- apas) ,— they obtained divinity, exercisedsuperhumanpowers, andbecameentitled to receivepraiseandadoration. They aresupposed to dwell inthesolar sphere; andthereis an indistinct identificationof them w ith theraysof thesun: but, whether typical, o r no t

,they provetheadm ission

, at

anearly date, of thedoctrinethat menm ig ht becomed ivinities.S

amtbkir g ag’

nam asata. M. Neverendersit : [its] ont obtenulesacrifi cepar learsoeaoresmé ritoires M. Lang lois, ilsontentoure

lesacrifi cedeeé r émonies(saintes) Mr . Stevenson, theypervadeoa/rsacrifi ceby parifi catorg rites; Rosen, literally, eeremoniissacri

fi ciam aceeperant. That threesimplewordsshould adm it of thisvariety of render ing showsthevag uenessof someof theVaidik

expressions. T hesenseseemsto be, they havepervaded , appro

Page 103: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a II.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

you,along with INDRA

,attended by theMARUT S

,

and along with theb rilliant~

A1

DIT VA S.

a

6 . T heRIBHUS have divided into four thenewladle

,

"thework of thedivineTWA SHTRI .

7. May they, m oved by our praises, give, to theofl

erer of the libation,many precious things

,and

perfect thethricesevensacrifices . c

A ccording to A'

s‘

waldg ana, asquoted by Sa’

g afi a, thelibationsoffered at the third daily (o r evening ) sacrificearepresented toIndra, along w ith theA

'

ditg as, together w ith Ribba, Vibka, andVaja, w ith B rihaspatiand theVis

wadeoas.

T waskt’

ri,in thePaardn'ik mytholog y, is the carpenter or

artisanof theg ods: so Sdg afi a says, of him ,heisa divinity whose

duty, w ith relationto theg ods, iscarpentry,— deoasambandkt takskanaeg dpdrak . Whether he has Vaidik authority of a m oredecisivedescriptionthantheallusionof thetext doesno t appear .

T hesamemay besaid of his calling theRibkasthedisciples of

Twaskt’

ri,— T waskt

ak s’

iskg oikRibkaoak . T heact ascribed to them,

inthetext, ofmaking oneladlefour, has, probably, rather referenceto someinnovationintheobjectsof libation

,thanto themere

mul tiplication of thewoodenspoons used to pour out theSomajuice. T heNiti-manjari says, that A gni, com ing to a sacrificewhich theRibkascelebrated, becameasone of them

,and

, therefore

, they madetheladlefourfold , that each m ig ht havehisshare.

T rir d sdptdni. T he Scholiast considers that trili may beapplied to preciousthing s, asmeaning best, m iddling , worst ; orto sdptdni, sevensacrifices, asclassed under threeheads. Thus,oneclassconsistsof theA gng ddkeg a, sevencerem oniesinwhichclarified butter is offered onfi re; oneclassconsistsof thePdka

yajnas, in which dressed viands are offered to theVis’wadevasand others; and onecomprehendstheA gnislit

'

oma class, inwhichlibationsof Soma juicearethecharacteristic offering .

Page 104: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHTAIIA— SECOND ADHYAYA . 49

8 . Ofi’

erers(of sacrifices) , they helda

(a m ortal

existence) by their pious acts they obtained a Share

of sacrifices with thegods .

SliXT A IV . (XXL )

Rishiandmetrethesame: theHymnisaddressed to INDRA andA GNI .

1 . I invoke hither INDRA and A GNI to whom

wedesireto present our praise. Let them,who are

,

both,copious drinkers of theSoma juice

, (accept the

libation) .2 . Praise

,men

,INDRA and A GNI

,in sacrifices ;

decorate them (with ornaments) ; and hymn themwith hymns .

3 . WeinvokeINDRA andA GNI ,— for thebenefit ofour friend (theinstitutor of the rite) ,— drinkers of

theSonia juice,to drink thelibation.

4 . We invoke the two who are fierce(to theirfoes) , to attend the ritewhere the libationispre

pared . INDRA and A GNI,comehither .

5 . May those two,INDRA and A GNI

,who are

A dkdrag anta, they held, or enj oyed , is all the text g iveswhat they held isno t specified . T heScholiast suppliesprdndn,vital airs

,life: his addition isin harm ony with other texts.

Martdsak santo amritatwam dnas’

ak,—Being m ortals

, they ob

tained imm ortality . T heir partaking of sacrifices is, also,re

peatedly stated : Saadkanwand g ajnig am bkdg am dnas’

a,— By the

sonof Sadkanwanwas a sacrificial portionacquired . [SeeVo l .

III .

, p . 1 06,note Riblawo eai deeeska tapasd somapttkam

ablag ajag an, — T heRibkas won, by devotion, the drinking of

Soma among theg ods.

Page 105: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

mighty,and guardians of theassembly

,render the

Rakskasas innocuous ; and may the devourers (ofmen) bedestituteof progeny .

6 . By this unfailing sacrifice be you rendered

vigilant,INDRA and A GNI

,in the station which

affords knowledge of theconsequences of acts) ; andbestow upon us happiness .

d T A V . (XXII . )

T heRishiandmetrecontinue: theHymnconsistsoftwenty- one

stanzas, which areaddressed to a variety ofdivinities,or

,four ,

to theASWINS, and four, to SAVITRI ; thenext two , to A GNItheeleventh, to theg oddesses, collectively ; thetwelfth, to thewivesofINDRA , VARUIQIA , and A GNI ; thetwo next, toHeavenandEarth ; thefifteenth , to Earth alone; and thelast six , toVISHIQTU.

1 . Awaken theA S'

WINS,associated for them orn

ing sacrifice. Let them,both

,comehither

,to drink

ofthis Soma juice.

2 . We invoke the two A SWINS, who are,both

,

divine, thebest of charioteers, riding inanexcellent

car,and attaining heaven.

3 . A SWINS, stir up21thesacrificewith your whip

JIIimikskatam,mix intimately thejuiceof the Soma. It is

not clear how thisisto bedonew ith thewhip ; al lusionto whichonly intimates, it issaid , that the As

winsshould comequickly .

Tag d, by that, may, also , mean w ith that, ” — comew ith thatvourwhip : or kasfd, comm only, a whip , may meanspeech ; inwhichcase, madkamati and sanritdoati, explained wet and loud

, w illsignify sweet and veracious,— comew ith such speech

, A s’

ioins,

and tastethelibation.

Page 107: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 0. Youthful A GNI,bring hither

,for our proteo

tion,the wives (of the gods) ,HOTRA, BHARATI,

VARI'

ITRI,andDHISHA fi A.

a

1 1 . May the goddesses,whose wings are un

clipped,

" the protectresses of mankind,favour us

with protection,and with entirefelicity .

1 2 . I invoke hither INDRAIVI,VARUNAIQII

,and

A GNAYI,for our welfare

,and to drink theSonia

juice.

1 3 . May the great heaven and the earth be

pleased to blend this sacrifice(with their owndews) ,and fill us with nutriment.

1 4. T hewisetaste,through their pious acts

,the

ghee- resembling waters of these two, (abiding) in

thepermanent regionof theGandkareas.

"

1 5 . Earth,be thou wide- Spreading ,

d free from

9“ B etrais called thewifeof A gni, o r thepersonified invocation; Bkdraté , of Bkarata, one of the A '

dityas. It is ratherdoubtful if Varatr é bea proper name, o r anepithet of the follow ing : it isexplained by earanzg a

i, who isto bechoseno r pre

ferred, who isexcellent. D kiskand isa synonym of Va

ck o r

Vdg deeé , theg oddessof speech .

A ekckkinnanatrdk. T heonly explanationg ivenby theScholiast is

,that

,thewivesof theg odsbeing intheform of birds

,no

onehad cut their w ing s.

T hesphere of the Gandkaroas,Yakskas

,and Apsarasas is

theantarikska, theatmosphere, o r fi rmament betweenheavenandearth

,and, so far , considered asthecomm ono r connecting station

of them both, -A'

kds’

eeartamcinag ok dg dvapritkiog ok .

"1 Sg ona has, sometimes, thesenseof expanded ; sometimes, ofpleasant

,ag reeable. T hestanz a is repeated , it issaid, at the

ceremony termedMalidna’mné, at thesametimetouching theearth .

Page 108: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA— SECOND ADHYAYA .

thorns,and our abiding place: giveusgreat hap

piness.

1 6 . May thegods preserveus (from that portion) Varg a VII

of theearth whenceV ISHIQIU, (aided) by the seven

metres,stepped.

a

1 7. VISHIQIU traversed this (world) : threetimeshe planted his foot and thewhole(world ) was

collected inthedust ofhis(footstep) .

Visininisexplained, by Sag ana, by Paramesfwara, thesupremeruler

,o r, inhisannotation on thenext verse, to mean, hewho

entersinto, o r who pervades, thew orld , Viskriar oisfater ed o g aé

noter fed. Vi ckakrame, stepped,

’heexplains by oioidkapdda

kramanam kritava’n,— hemadetheg oing of varioussteps. Rosentranslatesit transg ressas. A ccording to theTaittirig as, ascitedby theScholiast

,the g ods, w ith Vis/ina at their head, subdued

theinvincibleear th,using thesevenmetresof theVeda astheir

instruments. Sag aria conceivesthetext to alludeto theT rioikramaAeatdra

,inwhich Viskria traversed thethreew orldsinthree

steps. T hephrase“ preserveusfrom theearth” implies,according

to thecommentary,thehinderanceof thesinof thoseinhabiting

theearth,

- bkalokeoartamdndndm pdpaniedranam but thepas

sageisobscure.

This looksstill morelikeanallusionto thefourth A oatara,

althoug h no mention ismade of king Bali , o r the dwarf ; andthesemay havebeensubsequent g raftsupontheorig inal traditionof Viskna’sthreepaces. Commentatorsarenot ag reed upon themeaning of thesentence“ thricehe planted hisstep

,

” —tredka’r.

nidadkepadam . A ccording to sarcasm“

,it wasonearth

,inthe

fi rmament,inheaven; according to A arn’aea’bka, onSamdrokana,

o r theeasternm ountain,onVisknapada, themeridiansky, and

Gag as’

iras, thewesternm ountain; thusidentifying Vishnaw ith theSun

, and histhreepaces, wi th ther ise, culm ination, andsetting , ofthat luminary . A llusion. ismadeto thethreepacesof Viskna, in

Page 109: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 8. VISHIQJU, the preserver,athe uninjurable,

stepped three steps, upholding, thereby, righteousacts .

1 9. Behold thedeeds of VISII fi U, through which

(theworshipper) hasaccomplished (pious) vows . Heistheworthy friend of INDRA .

20 . T he wise ever contemplate that supreme

stationofVISHIQIU astheeyeranges over theSky.

2 1 . T he wise,— ever vigilant, and diligent in

praise,—amply glorify that which is the supreme

stationof VISHIVU.

Sfi KT A VI . (XXIII)T heRishiis, still, MEDHAT IT II I, thesonofKA ICIWA : themetreof

thefirst eig hteenstanzasisGdg atri; instanzanineteen, ParaUshaib intwenty- one

, Pratisktkd; and, intherest, Anaskt’

ubk.

T heHymnconsistsoftwenty- four stanzas,ofwhich thefirst is

addressed toVAYU; thetwo next, to INDRA andVAYU thenthree,to MIT RA and VARUIQIA ; three, to INDRA and theMARUTSthree, to theVISWADFVA S ; three, to PrisnAN sevenand a half

,

to theWaters; and thelast verseand a half,to A GNI.

Varg a VIII. 1 . Thesesharp and blessing -bearing S onia juices

the Vag asaneg i San/iitct of the Yag’

ar Veda ; and the Scholiastthereexplainsthem to imply thepresenceof Viskna inthethreereg ions of earth, air

,and heaven

,in the forms, respectively, of

A gni, Vdg a, andSi’

irg a,- fi re

, w ind, and thesun. Therecanbenodoubt that theexpressionwas, orig inally , alleg orical , and that itserved astheg roundwork of thePaardnik fictionof theVdmana

o r dwarf A catara.

3" Gopdk saroasg a fag ata rakskakak, the preserver of all the

world , istheexplanationof Sdg ana thusrecognizing Viskna’sprincipal and disting uishing attribute.

Paramam padam,supremedeg reeor station. T heScholiast

saysSwarg a ; but that isvery questionable.

Page 111: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a X.

56 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

to drink the Sonia juice. May he, with hisasso

ciates,besatisfied .

8. DivineMARUT S,— Ofwhom INDRA isthechief

,and

PI'

ISHAN,

athebenefactor

,— all hear my invocations I

9. Liberal donors,along with the mighty and

associated INDRA,destroy VRIT RA : let no t theevil

oneprevail against us .

1 0 . We invokeall the divineMARUT S,who are

fierce,and havethe(many - coloured) earth for their

mother,

"to drink theSoma juice.

1 1 . Whenever,leaders (of men) , you accept an

auspicious (offering) , thentheshout of theMARUT S

spreads with exultation, like(that) of conquerors .1 2 . May theMARUT S

,born from the brilliant

lightning,

" everywhere preserve us,and make uS

happy .

1 3 . Resplendent and (swift) m oving PI'

ISHAN,

bring from heaventhe(Sonia) juice, incombination

with thevariegated sacred grass ; as(a man bringsback) ananimal that waslost.

a“ T heMaratsarestyled Paskardtag ak, of whom Paskanisthedonor , or benefactor ; inwhat way isnot specified .

Pris’

nimdtaral a— who havePris’

nifor their mother . A ccordingto Sdg an

a,Pris

niisthemany - coloured earth , —ndndearnag aktdthat . IntheNeg/meta, Priéni isa synonym of sky, o r heavenin general . Insome texts

,asRosenshows

,it occursasa name

o f theSun.

Haskdrdd eidg atak. T he Scholiast explains thelatter, variously shining , that is, the antarikska, or fi rmament : but it

doesno t seem necessary to depart from theusual senseof eidg at,lig htning .

Page 112: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SECOND ADHYAYA .

1 4. T he resplendent PI'

ISHAN hasfound theroyal(Sonia juice) , although concealed, hidden ina secret

place,

" strewed am ongst thesacred grass .

1 5 . Verily,hehas brought to me

,successively

,

thesix "

(seasons) , connected with thedrops (of theSanta juice) ; as(a husbandman) repeatedly ploughs

(theearth) for barley.

1 6. Mothers " to us who are desirous of sacri Varg a XI.

fi cing , thekindred (waters) flow by the paths (ofsacrifice) , qualifying themilk (ofkine) with sweetness .

1 7 May those waters which are contiguous to

theSun,

dand thosewith which theSunisassociated

,

bepropitious to our rite.

1 8 . I invoke the divine waters in which our

cattledrink . Offer oblations to theflowing (stream s) .1 9. Ambrosia isinthewaters ; inthewaters are

medicinal herbs . Therefore,divine be

prompt intheir praise.

T he phraseisg akd kitam,placed in a cave

,or in a place

diflicult ofaccess; or, according to theScholiast, heaven, —g aheisadris

edarg amedg alokestkitam .

T he text has only skat’, six : theScholiast suppliesrasan

tddénritiin,theseasons

,— spring , and therest.

Ambayek, which may meaneither m others, or waters, asintheKaaskitakiB rdkmana,—A

'

po ed, ambag ak.

d So inanother text, A'

pak Sargesamdkitdk, thewatersare

collected intheSun.

T heterm isdeedk, g ods but thiswereincompatiblewith the

direction to praisethewaters. It is, therefore, explained, the

Ritwij and other Bra’

lzmanas and theinterpretationisdefended

Page 113: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXII.

RIG-VEDA SANB ITA.

20. SOMA hasdeclared to me “ A ll medicaments,

aswell asA GNI,thebenefactor of theuniverse

,are

inthewaters . ” T hewaters containall healing herbs .2 1 . Waters

,bring to perfection all disease-dis

pelling medicaments,for (the good of) my body,

that I may long behold thesun.

22 . Waters , take away whatever Sin has been

(found) in me,whether I have (knowingly) done

wrong,o r have pronounced imprecations (against

holy men) , or (havespoken) untruth .

2 3 . I have this day entered into thewaters we

havemingled with their essence.

" A GNI,abiding in

thewaters,approach

,and fill me

,thus (bathed) , with

vigour.

24. A GNI,confer uponmevigour

,progeny

,and

life,so that the gods may know the(sacrifice) of

this my (employer) , and INDRA,with theRiskis

,

may know it.

by a text which calls theBrahmans present d ivinities, Etc feai

deodkpratg akskam g adB rdkmandk,— T hesedeities, who areperceptibly (present) , aretheBrahmans.To Medkdtitki, theauthor of thehymn. T hepresidency of

S oma over medicinal plantsis, generally, attributed to him . T he

entrance of A gni into thewater isnoticed inmany places; as,So

pak prdois’

at, intheT aittirig aBrdlimana. T his, however, refersto a legend of A gni

s hiding himself, throug h fear . It may

alludeto thesubservienceo f water , o r liquids, to digestion, prom oting theinternal or digestiveheat, o r agni.

Rasena samag asmaki that is, the Scholiast says, wehavebecomeassociated with theessenceof water , jalasdrena sang atdksmall .

Page 115: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

60 RIG -VEDA SANHITA.

tals,shall we invoke theauspicious name Who

attainsadolescence, whenhisfather communicatesto him thefatefor which hewasdestined . Rokita refusessubm ission, and spendsseveral yearsintheforests, away from home. He

,at last, meets,

there, w ith Ag’

ig arta, a Rishi, ing reat distress, and persuadeshimto part w ith hissecond son, Stinaks

epka, to besubstituted forRokita, asanoffering to Varana. T hebarg ainisconcluded ; andStinaks

epka isabout to besacrificed , when, by theadviceof Vis’

wd

mitra,one of the officiating priests, heappealsto theg ods, and

is,ultimatel y

,liberated . T heA itareg a Brahmana hassupplied

the commentator w ith the circumstances which henarrates, asillustrative of theseries of hymnsin thissection. Dr . Rosendoubtsif thehymnsbear any referenceto the intentionof sacrifi cing Sanaks

epka but thelang uageof theBra’

hmana isnot to bem istaken; asAg

ig ar ta no t only tieshissonto thestake, but g oesto providehimself with a knife, w ith which to slay him . A t the

sametime,it must beadm itted , that thelang uageof theSicktas

is somewhat equivocal, and leaves the intention of an actual

sacrifice open to question. T heBhag avata followstheA itdreg aand Mann

,in term ing Stinalzs

epka the son of Ajég arta, and

namestheRaf/22, also ,Haris’ekandra. IntheViskna Pardna, heiscalled thesonof Vis

'

wdmitra, and istermed , also , D ccardta,o r

God-

g iven. But thisrelatesto subsequent occurrences,noticed

,

inlikemanner,by theother authorities, inwhich hebecomesthe

adopted son of Vis’wdmitra, and theeldest of all hissons; suchof whom asrefused to acknow ledgehisseniority being cursedto becomethefounders of variousbarbarianand outcasteraces.Vis

wdmitra’

s share in the leg end may, possibly , intimate hisopposition, and that of someof hisdisciples, to humansacr ifices.

3“ Supposed to beuttered by S’

anaks’

epa, whenbound to the

g apa, o r stake, as theparaskapas’

a,theman- animal (or victim ) ,

astheBkdg aoata termshim . Of “

whom ”

(kasg a) may also berendered, of B rakmd, o r Prajapati, one of whosenames, in theVeda

,isEa as

,Ii’

o lea oaindma Prajdpatik.

Page 116: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SECOND ADHYAYA .

will give us to the great A DIT I,

"

that I may again

behold my father and my m other ?

2 . Let us invoke the auspicious nameof A GNI,

"

thefirst divinity of theimm ortals,that hemay give

us to thegreat A DIT I,and that I may behold again

my father and my m other.

3 . Ever-protecting SAVIT RI,

"

wesolicit (our) portionof thee

,—who art thelord ofaffluence

,

4. That wealth which hasbeen retained inthyhands

,and isentitled to commendation

,asexempt

from envy or reproach .

5 . We are assiduous in attaining thesummit of

affluence,through the protection of thee

,who art

thepossessor ofwealth .

6. Thesebirds,that areflying (through theair) ,

varg " XIV'

haveno t obtained,VARUIQIA

,

"thy bodily strength, o r

thy prowess, nor (are able to endure thy) wrath ;

3‘ A diti, according to Sag aria, heremeans earth .

A passage from the A itareg a B rdkman’

a is cited,by the

Scholiast, stating that Praj'

apatisaid to him “Haverecourseto A gni, who isthenearest of theg ods;

”uponwhich he

resorted to A gni T am Praja’

patir acackdgnir caideedndm nedisk

t'

kastam eoopadkdeeti so’

gnim apasasdra.

Inthisand thetwo follow ing stanzas, applicationismadetoSavitri, by theadvice, it issaid , ofA gni no t, however, it may heremarked , for liberation, but for riches,—a request rather irreconcileablewith thesupposed predicament inwhich S ’

anaks’

epa

stands.

' d Sacitri refers S’anakéepa, it issaid , to Varana. It isno t

very obviouswhy any compar ison should be instituted betweenthestreng th and prowessof Varana and ofbirds.

Page 117: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

62 RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

neither do thesewaters,that flow unceasingly

,nor

(do thegales) ofwind, surpass thy speed .

7. T he regal VARUIQIA,of purevigour

, (abiding)inthebaseless (fi rmament) , sustains, onhigh, a heap

of light,therays (ofwhich) arepointed downwards,

while their base isabove. May they becomecon

centrated inus,asthesources of existence.

"

8. T heregal VARUIVA,verily

,madewidethepath

ofthesun,

"— (by which) to travel on hisdaily course,a path to traverseinpathless (space) . May hebe

therepeller ofevery affi icter of theheart.

9. Thine,0 king

,area hundred and a thousand

medicaments . May thy favour, comprehensiveand

profound,be(with us) . Keep afar from us NIRRIT I

with unfriendly looks ; and liberateus from what

ever sinwemay havecommitted.

T heepithet of Raf/kt ishere, asusual,applied to Varana ;

and it may beeither radiant or reg al : but thelatter is, ingeneral,them oresuitable. T heattributeshereassigned to Varana, hisabiding in theantarikslza, and his holding a bundleof rays

,

would rather identify him w ith thesun, or, at least, refer to himinhis character of anA

'

ditya. T he terms of the orig inal are,however , unusual ; andwedepend , for their translation, upontheScholiast : abadkne

,in the baseless; malarakite he explains

antarikske,in thesky ; and

,for oanasg a stapam,

he suppliestejasak, of radiance, andsang kam,

a heap .

A ccording to theCommentator, thesun’scoursenorth and

south of theequator is here alluded to . He doesnot explainwhat Varana hasto do w ith it.

A ccording to Sdg aria, Nir ritiisthedeity ofsin, Pa’

padeeatd.

IntheNig kantfa, it occursam ong thesynonymsof earth .

Page 119: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXVI.

R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

regal VARUIVA,wise and irresistible

,liberate him ;

may helet loosehisbonds .

1 4. VARUIQIA,we deprecate thy wrath with pros

trations,with sacrifices

,with oblations . Averter of

misfortune,

" wiseand illustrious,bepresent amongst

us,and mitigatetheevils wehavecommitted.

1 5 .

‘VARUIQIA

,loosen

,for me

,the upper

,the

middle,thelower

,band.

" So,sonofA DIT I

,shall we

,

through faultlessness in thy worship, becomefreedfrom Sin.

SlixT A II . (XXV . )

ThisHymn is addressed by S'UNA IIs’EPA to VARUIQIA : themetreisGdg atri.

1 . Inasmuch as all people commit errors,so do

we, divineVARUIQIA , daily disfi g ure thy worship by

imperfections .

2 . Makeus not theobjects of death,through thy

fatal indignation,through thewrath of theeso dis

pleasured .

T hetext has asara, which is interpreted aniskt'

akskepanaszla

,accustomed to cast off what isundesired , —from theroot as

,

to throw . It isanunusual senseof thew ord : but it wouldscarcely bedecorousto call Varana anA sara.

T hetext hasad attamam apds

am a a adkamam s madkg amam

sfratkdg a, loosen theupper,lower

,and m iddle

,bond ; meaning ,

according to Sag ana, the lig ature fastening the head, thefeet,

and thewaist. T heresult,however, isnot loosening from actual

bonds, but from thoseof sin: andg asak a sg dma, may webe

sinless.

Page 120: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SECOND ADHYAYA .

3 . We soothethy mind, VARUIQIA , by our praises ,for our good ; asa chario teer

,hisweary steed .

4. My tranquil (meditations) revert to thedesire

of life asbirdshover around their nests .

5 . When,for our happiness

,shall we bring

hither VARUIQIA,eminent in strength

,the guide(of

men) , theregarder ofmany ?"

6. Partake(MITRA and VARUIQIA, ) of thecomm on

(oblation) , being propitious to the giver and cele

brato r of this pious rite.

7 .He,who knowsthe path of the birds flying

through theair,

- he,abiding in the ocean

,know s

(also , ) thecourseof ships ."

8 .He,who

,accepting the rites (dedicated to

him ) , knows the“

twelve m onths and their produc

tions,and that which is supplementarily engen

dered ;d

Vasya Vasg ak, according to the Scholiast,is

equivalent to easamatak, precious; that is, jéeanasg a, life, understood .

Uraekakskasam is explained ba/iz'indm draskt’

dram ,thebe

holder ofm any .

Herewehavetheusual func tionsof Varana recognized .

a Vedd g a apajdg ate, who knowswhat is apa ,additionally

,or

subordinately,produced . T heexpressionisobscure; but, incon

nexionw ith thepreceding , ieda maso r dwddas’

a,who knows the

twelvem onths, wecannot doubt thecorrectnessof theScholiast’

s

conclusion,that thethirteenth

,thesupplementary , o r intercalary ,

m onth of theHindu luni - solar year isalluded to “ that thirteentho r additional m onth which isproduced of itself, inconnexionw iththe year

,

”-

g as trag odas’

o’d/nkamdsa apaja

g atesamratsa/rasamépe

Varg aXVII

Page 121: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XVIII .

RIG -VEDA SANHITA.

9.He,who knows the path of the vast

,the

graceful,and the excellent

,wind

,and who knows

thosewho resideabove;1 0 .He

,VARUIQIA

,the accepter of holy rites

,the

doer of good deeds,has sat down

,amongst the

(divine) progeny ,"to exercise supreme dominion

(over them ) .

1 1 . Through him the sage beholds all themar

vels that havebeen,or will be

,wrought.

1 2 . May that Very wisesonof A DIT I keep us, all

our days , intheright path , and prolong our lives .

1 3 . VARUIQIA. clothes hiswell-nourished (person) ,wearing goldenarmour

,

"whence the(reflected) rays

arespread around

1 4 . A divine(being) , whom enemies dareno t to

offend,no r the oppressors of mankind , nor the

iniquitous, (ventureto displease) ;

1 5 . Who has distributed unlimited food to man

kind,and

,especially

,to us .

swag am eio@adg ate. T hepassageisimportant, asindicating theconcurrent use of the lunar and solar yearsat thisperiod

,and

themethod of adjusting theoneto theother .

Ni skasdda apastg dsic d. T he commentator explainspas

tg dsa, daieiskaprajdsa, divineprogeny ; Rosentranslatesit, interhomines; M. Lang lois, da seindenosdemeares Dr . Roer, amongkissubjects. T hesovereignty of Varana, sdnzrdjg a, isdistinctlyspecified .

Bibkraddrdpim kirang ag am,that is

,saearn'amag am kaoaekam,

arm our o r mail made of g old . T his looks as if the person ofVarana wererepresented by animage. T hesamemay besaid ofthephraseolog y of v. 1 8 .

Page 123: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXI.

RIG - VEDA SANHITA.

ever- youthful A GNI,selected by us

,become our

ministrant priest, (invested) with radiance.

3 . Thou,A GNI

,art

,verily

,as a loving father to

a son,as a kinsman to a kinsman

,asa friend to a

friend .

4. Let VARUIQIA,MITRA

,and A RYAMAii" sit down

uponour sacred grass,asthey did at thesacrificeof

MANUS ."

5 . Preceding sacrifi cer,

c be pleased with this our

sacrifice,and with our friendship

,and listento these

thy praises .

6. Whatever we offer,in repeated and plentiful

oblation,to any o ther deity is

,assuredly

,offered to

thee.

7 . May the lord of men,the sacrificing priest

,

the gracious,the chosen

,bekind to us : may we,

possessed ofholy fires,beloved of thee.

8. As the brilliant (priests) , possessed of holy

fires,havetakenchargeof our oblation

,so we

,with

holy fires,pray to thee.

9. Immortal AGNI,may the praises of mankind

be,henceforth

,mutually (the sources of happiness)

to both, (to ourselves and to thee) .

1 0 . A GNI,sonof strength

,

"

(accept) this sacrifice,

9" A rg amanis anA'

ditya, a form of them onthly sun. Heissaid

,also

,to presideover twilig ht.

JlIanaskak,ofManas

,who , theScholiast says, isthesameas

JIana,thePrag

'

dpati.

Par'ig ako tri theHotri bornbeforeus,according to Sdg ana.

a Sakaso g ako balasg apatrak, sonofstreng th . T heepithet isnot unfrequently repeated

,and issometimesapplied to I ndra,

Page 124: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SECOND ADHYAYA .

and this our praise,with all thy fires

,and grant us

(abundant) food .

SIIKT A IV . (XXVII . )

T he Riski, divinity , and metre,as before

, except in the laststanza

,inwhich themetreisT risktabk, and theVISWADEVA S

areaddressed .

1 . (I proceed) to address thee,thesovereign lord Varg a XXII ,

of sacrifices,with praises ; (for thou scatterest our

foes) like a horse, (who brushes off flies with) his

tail .

2 . May he,the son of strength

,who m oves

everywherefleetly, be propitious to us, and shower

down(blessings) .3 . Do thou

,A GNI

,who goest everywhere

,ever

protect us,whether near o r afar

,from men seeking

to do us injury .

4 . A GNI,announce

,to thegods

,this our offering

,

and theseour newest hymns ."

5 . Procure,for us

,thefood that isinheavenand

mid-air,and grant us thewealth that isonearth .

"

also . Asapplicableto A gni, it issaid to allude to thestreng threquired for rubbing thestickstogether, so asto generatefi re.

T hecomparisonismerely, wepraisetheelikea horsew ith a

tail . T heparticularsaresupplied by theScholiast.Gdg atram narg dnsam,

m ost new Gdg atri verses show ingthem orerecent compositionof thisSakta.

c Inthesupreme,inthem iddle, and of theend, arethevague

expressionsof thetext : their local appropriationisderived fromthecommentary .

Page 125: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXIII .

Varg a XXIV.

RIG - VEDA SANHITA.

6. Thou,OHITRABHANU

,

"

art the distributor of

riches ; asthewaves of a river areparted by inter

jacent (islets) . Thou ever pourest (rewards) uponthegiver (of oblations) .

7 . T hem ortal whom thou,A GNI

, protectest in

battle,whom thou incitest to combat

,will always

command (food) .

8 . No onewill ever bethevanquisher of this thyworshipper

,subduer of enemies ; for notorious is

hisprowess .

9. May he, who isworshipped by all men, convey

us,with ho rses

,through the battle: may he, (pro

pitiated) by thepriests , be the bestower (of boun

ties) .

1 0 . JARABODHA,

b enter into the oblation,for the

completion of the sacrifice that benefits all man

kind. T he worshipper offers agreeablelaudationto

theterrible

1 1 . May the vast, illimitable, smoke-bannered,

resplendent A GNI be pleased with our rite,and

grant us food .

1 2 . May A GNI , the lord of men, theinvoker and

messenger of the gods, the brilliant- rayed, hear

A comm on denom inative ofA gni, hewho hasw onderful o rvar ious lustre. T hefollow ing sim ileisvery elliptically and oh

scurely expressed ; but such seemsto beitspurport, according totheexplanationof theScholiast.

Hewho isawakened (bodka) by praise(yard) .T hetext has to Rudra

(Badrag a) , which theScholiast cxplains to thefierceor cruel Agni krardg dgnage.

Page 127: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

72 RIG - VED A. SANHITA.

for containing the juice,— as (broad asa woman

’s)hips

,—areemployed, recognizeand partake of the

effusions of them ortar.

3 . INDRA, (in the rite) in which the housewife

repeats egress from and ingress into (the sacrificial

recognizeand partake o f theeffusions of

them ortar.

4 . When they bind the churning- staff (with a

like reins to restrain (a horse) , INDRA, re

cogniz eand partakeof theeffusions of them ortar.

5 . If,indeed

,O JI or tar

,

"thou art present in

every house,giveforth (inthisrite, ) a lusty sound,

likethedrum ofa victorioushost.

6 . Lord of the forest,d as thewind gently blows

before thee,so . do thou

,O Mor tar

,prepare the

XXVI .

Sonia juice,fo r thebeverageof INDRA .

T heScholiast explainsthetermsof the text, apaekg aoa and

apaekg aoa, g oing in and out of thehall (sale) ; but it should ,perhaps

,rather be, m oving up and down, w ith reference to the

actionof thepestle.

In churning , in India, thestick ism oved by a ropepassedround thehandleof i t

,andround a post

,planted intheg round , as

a pivot. T heends of the r0pe being drawn backwardsand fo rwards, by thehands of the churner, g ives thestick a rotatorym otionam idst them ilk

,and thusproduces theseparation of its

component parts.

T hem ortar is,usually , a heavy woodenvessel, found inevery

farmer ’

scottage. A ccording to Sag/aria, it is thedivinitiespresiding over themortar and pestle, not theimplementsthemselves,that areaddressed .

d Vanaspati, a largetree, but, inthisverse, put, by metonymy,fo r them ortar

,and

,inverse8

,for them or tar and pestle. [See

p . 3 8 Z]

Page 128: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHTAKA -n SECOND ADHYAYA . 73

7 . Implements of sacrifice,bestowers Of food

,

loud -sounding,sport

,like the horses of INDRA

champing the grain.

8 . Do you two forest lords,of pleasing form

,

prepare,with agreeable libations

,our sweet (Soma)

juices,for INDRA .

9. Bring theremains of theSonia juiceuponthe

platters sprinkleit upontheblades Of Kas’

a grass ;and placetheremainder uponthecow-hide.

"

sem i VI . (XXIX

S'

UNAR S’

EFA"continuesto bethereciter : thedeity isINDRA the

metre,Pankti .

1 . Veracious drinker of theSoma juice,although XXVH,

a

T hisverseisaddressed , theScholiast says, toHaris’elzandra,either them inistering priest, o r a certaindivinity so named : noname occurs in the text . It isno t very clear what heisto do .

A pparently , heisto placewhat remains, after thelibationhasbeenoffered

,contained inpateraeo r platters, uponsomevessel ,— the

Scholiast says, upona car t — and, having broug ht

i t away, cast it uponthePaoitra, which isexplained , inthecomment ontheYag

anVeda Sanhita, to meantw o or threeblades of

Kas’

a g rass, serving asakind Of fi lter ,— typically , ifno t eflectively,- throug h which the juice falls upona sheet

,o r into a bag of

leather,madeOf theskinOf thecow (g osta achi) . A ccording to

Mr . Stevenson,the Sonia juice, after expression

,is filtered

throug h a strainer made Of g oat’shair , and isreceived ina sor tOf ewer , thedronakalas

'

a. Here,however , thedirectionsapply to

theackckkiskt’

a,theremainder

, o r leaving s such being thetermused inthetext .

S’anaks’

epa hasbeendirected by theVis’

wadeeas,it issaid in

theBrdkmana, to apply to Indra.

Page 129: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

74 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

we be unworthy, do thou, INDRA , of boundless

wealth,enrich us with thousandsOf excellent cows

and horses .

2 . Thy benevolence, handsome"and mighty lord

of food,endures for ever. Therefore

,INDRA

,of

boundless wealth,enrich us with thousands of ex

cellent cows and ho rses .

3 . Cast asleep (the two female messengers Of

YAMA) . Looking at each other, let them sleep , neverwaking.

" INDRA,of boundless wealth

,enrich us

with thousands ofexcellent cows and horses .

4 . May thosewho areour enemies slumber, and

those,O hero

,who are our friends

,be awake.

INDRA,Of boundless wealth

,enrich us with thou

sands ofexcellent cows and horses .

5 . INDRA,destroy this ass

, (our adversary) , praising theewith such discordant speech and do then

,

INDRA,of boundlesswealth

,enrich us with thou

sands ofexcellent cows and horses .

Siprin, literally, having either anoseo r a lower jaw or chin;that is

,having a handsomeprom inent noseo r chin.

T hetext isveryelliptical and Obscure. It is,literally : “ Put to

sleep the two reciprocally looking : let them sleep,not being

awakened .

” That two females are intended is inferriblefromtheepithetsbeing inthedual number and fem ininegender ; andtheScholiast callsthem— uponwhat authority isno t stated— two

femalemessengers of Yama Yamadatg aa. Mitkadris’d heex

plains mitkanatag d g ag alarapena pas’

g ata,“ looking , after the

manner of twins, at each other .

JVaeantam papag a’

mag d, praising w ith thisspeech, that isofthenatureOf abuse. Ninddr i

'

zpag d idekd istheadditionof the

Page 131: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXIX .

Varg a XXX .

RIG - VEDA SANHITA.

praise,may genuine prosperity be(the reward Of

him ) who offers theelaudation.

6 . Rise up,S

'

A T AXRATU,for our defence in this

conflict . Wewill talk together inother matters .7 . On every occasion

,inevery engagement

,we

invoke,asfriends

,themost powerful INDRA

,for our

defence.

8. If he hear our invocation,let him

,indeed

,

come to us,with numerous bounties

,and with

(abundant) food .

9. I invokethe man (INDRA, ) who Visits many

worshippers,from hisancient dwelling - place

,— thee

,

INDRA,whom my father formerly invoked.

1 0 . We implore thee,as our friend

,who art

preferred and invoked by all, (to befavourable) to

thy worshippers , protector of dwellings .

1 1 . Drinker of the Sonia juice,wielder of the

thunderbolt,0 friend

, (bestow upon) us, thy friends,and drinkers Of theSoma juice

, (abundanceof cows)with projecting jaws.

"

1 2 . So beit drinker of theSoma juice,wielder

of the thunderbolt,our friend

,that thou wilt do

,

through thy favour, whatever wedesire.

1 3 . So,INDRA

,rej oicing along with us

,wemay

have(abundant food) and cows may beours , robust,and rich inmilk

,with which wemay behappy .

T heexpression in thetext isSiprinindm , g en. plur . of thefem inines’iprini, having anoseo r a jaw . It cannot, therefore, referto thepreviousnouns in theg en. plur .

,somtqodendm and sakki

nam, which aremasc . ; and theScholiast, therefore, suppliesg dvdm,

of cows, and addssamakah, a multitude, or herd .

Page 132: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SECOND ADHYAYA .

1 4. O DHRISHIQIU,

" let some such divinity as

thou art,self-presented

,promptly bestow

,when

solicited, (bounties) uponthy praisers ; as(they whirl)

theaxleof thewheels (ofa car )"

1 5 . Such wealth,S'

AT AXRATU,as thy praisers

desire,thou bestowest upon them ; astheaxle(re

volves) with them ovements (of the

1 6. INDRA has ever won riches (from hisfoes) , Varg a XXXI .

with hischamping,neighing

,and snorting (steeds) :

he,the abounding in acts

,thebountiful

,hasgiven

us,asa gift

,a go ldenchariot. d

T he resolute, o r fi rm,o r hig h -spirited

,— an appellative of

Inch a.

T heverseis, throug hout, very elliptical and Obscure, and isintellig ible only throug h the liberal additions Of the Scholiast .T hesim ileis, literally , liketheaxleof two cars,— ahsham na chak

ryoh, which thecommentator renders, rathasya chakrayoh, of thetwo wheelsof a car , andaddsprakshipanti, they cast, o r turnover.

T hephraseseemsto havepuzzled thetranslators; Rosen[A dno tationes] hascarram eelat daabasro tis Stevenson, that blessingsmaycomeroand to them,

with thesamecer tainty that thewheel revolves

r oand theaxle; D r . B oer, asa wheel is broug ht to a chariot M.

Lang lois, gaelesaatresdiena, nonmoinsg aetoisensibles(2nos

louanges, soientpoar neascommel’axegaisoatientetfait toarner les

r oaesda char . T hemeaning intended , is, probably, thehopethatblessing sshould follow praise, asthepivot onwhich they revolve;astherevolutionsof thewheelsOf a car turnupontheaxle.

T his repetition o f the comparisonism ore Obscure than inthepreceding stanza. It isliketheaxle, by theacts,— ahsham na

s’

aehtbhih. T heScholiast defines‘ theacts them ovementsof thecar o r w ag g on.

"1 SO theBrahmana. By Indra, pleased , a g olden chariot was

Page 133: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

78 RIG VEDA SANHITA.

1 7 A SWINS, come hither,with viands borneon

many steeds . DA SRA S, (let our dwelling) befilled

with cattleand with gold .

1 8. DASRA S, your chariot, harnessed fo r both alike,

isimperishable: it travels , A SWINS, through theair .

1 9. You have one wheel onthetop Of thesolid

(m ountain) , whiletheother revolves inthesky.

"

20 . USHAS,

" who art pleased by praise,what

mortal enjoyeth thee,immortal ? Whom

,mighty

one,dost thou aflect ?

2 1 . Diffusive,many- tinted

,brilliant (USHAS) , we

know not (thy limits ) , whether they benigh, o r

rem ote.

22 . Daughter Of heaven,

"approach

,with these

viands,and perpetuateour wealth .

"

g ivento him ,that is

,to Sienahs

epa. He,nevertheless

,handshim

over to theA sfwins.

T hereisno explanationof thismyth,inthecommentary . It

may beconnected w ith thePaardr’

iik notion of thesing lewheelof thechariot Of thesun. Vishna Parana

,p . 2 1 7 .

T he dawn; daug hter of thepersonified heaven, or itsdeity ,Dyadeoatciyd dahitd. RosentranslatesthenameA ar ora but it

seems preferableto keep theorig inal denom ination as, except in

reg ard to time, thereisnothing incomm onbetweenthetwo . In

theVishnu Parana, [but seenew edition, Vo l. p . 249

,note

indeed, Ushd, a word of sim ilar derivationasUshas, iscallednig ht ;

and thedawnisVyasht’

a. Several passagesseem to indicatethatDlshci or Ulshasisthetimeimmediately preceding daybreak .

C Weheretakeleaveof Sanahs’epa ; and, it must beconfessed ,that, for theg reater part, thereis, inthehymnsascribed to him ,

little connexionw ith thelegend narrated intheRamayana and

other authorities.

Page 135: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

80 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

Thou hast sustained the burthen,in the rite for

which thepriest wasappointed . Thou,VASU

,hast

wo rshipped thevenerable(gods) .4. Thou

,A GNI

,hast announced heavento MANU

thou hast m ore than requited PURI’

JRAVA S,

" doing

homage to thee. When thou art set freeby theattritionof thy parents , they bear thee, first

,to the

east,then

,to thewest

, (of the5. Thou

,A GNI

,art theshowerer (of desires) , the

augmenter of the prosperity (of thy worshipper)thou art to becalled upon

,as theladleis lifted up .

Uponhim who fully understands theinvo cationand

makes the oblation,

dthou

,the provider of sus

tenance,

first bestowest light,and

,then

,upon all

men.

6. A GNI,excellently wise

,thou directest theman

who follows Improper paths,to actsthat arefitted

to reclaim him — thou who,inthestrifeOf heroes

,

(grateful to them ) aswidely- scattered wealth,de

stroyest, inthecombat, themighty, by thefeeble.

It issaid that A gniexplained to Mona, that heavenwasto

beg ained by piousw orks.

T heagency ofParararas, thesonof Badha , thesonof Some,in the generationof fi reby attrition, and itsemployment intheform of threesacrificial fires

,as told in thePararias(Vishna

Parana, p . may beherealluded to but thephraseisonlysakritesakrittarah, doing m ore g ood to him who did g ood .

T he fi re is first applied to kindle theA '

haoantya fi re, and,

then,to theGdrhapatya , according to theScholiast.

"1He who knows thedhati, w ith theoashat’

kriti,o r utterance

of thew ord rashat’at themoment of pouring thebutter onthefi re.

Page 136: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA —SEGOND ADHYAYA .

7. Thou sustainest,A GNI

,that mortal (who wor

ships thee) , inthebest imm ortality, by daily foodthou bestowest on the sage

,who is desirous (of

creatures) Of both kinds of birth,

" happiness andsustenance.

8. A GNI,who art praised, by us, for the sakeOf

wealth,render illustrious theperformer of therite.

May weimprovetheact by a new Offspring, (givenby thee) . Preserve us, heaven and earth

,along

with thegods .

9. IrreproachableA GNI,a vigilant god am ongst

thegods, (abiding ) intheproximity of (thy) parents ,

"

and bestowing upon us embodied (progeny) , awakeus . Bewell -disposed to theOflerer of theoblation;for thou

,auspicious A GNI

,grautest all riches .

1 0 . Thou,A GNI

,art well- disposed to us ; thou art

our protector ; thou art thegiver Of lifeto us : wearethy kinsmen. UninjurableA GNI

,hundreds and

thousands of treasures belong to thee,who art the

defender ofpious acts,and attended by good men.

1 1 . T he gods formerly made thee,A GNI

,the

living general of them ortal NAHUSHA they made

It isnot very clear what ismeant theexpressionis, who is

very desirous, or long ing , for both births. T heScholiast says,fo r

theacquirement of bipedsand quadrupeds,— dwipadcim chatash

paddm ldbhdya.

T heparentsareheresaid to beheavenand earth .

Nahasha wastheson Of A ’

yas, son of ,Pararaoas, who was

elevated to heaven,asanIndra, until precipitated, thence, for his

arrog ance. T hecircumstance alluded to in the text doesnotappear inthePaardnik narrative. Vishna Parana, p . 4 1 3 .

Page 137: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

82 Ric -VEDA SANHITA' .

ILA theinstructress of MANUS,when thesonof my

father wasborn.

"

1 2 . A GNI,who art worthy to bepraised

,preserve

us,who areOpulent

,with thy bounties , and, also, the

persons (ofour sons) . Thou art thedefender ofcattle,for thesonofmy son,

"who isever assiduous inthy

worship .

1 3 . Thou,four -eyed A GNI

,

" blazest,—as thepro

tector of theworshipper,— who art at hand

,for the

(security of the) uninterrupted (rite) : thou cherish

Thiscircumstanceisnot related , in thePar dnas, ofI lei, thedaug hter Of VaivaswataMana Vishna Parana, p . 3 49. FrequentpassagesintheVedasascribeto I lathefirst institutionof therulesofperform ing sacrifices. T hus

,inthetext, sheistermed s

dsané ,

which the Scholiast explainsdharmopades’

akartri, the g iver ofinstruction in duty . T he Taittirtyasare quoted for the text,‘Idd

,thedaug hter ofMana

,wastheillustrator ofsacrifice” (yaj

ndnakds’

int) and theVa’

jasaneyts, for thepassage: “ She[I ld, ] saidto Mann,

‘A ppoint me, to Offi ciateinsacrifices

,principal and sup

plementary for by meshalt thou Obtainall thy desires’ — Prayd

jcinaya'

ja'

ndm madhye mdm a/oakalpaya mayd. sarecta aodpsyasi

kdmdn. M. Burnouf questionsif I leiever occursinthesenseOfdaug hter of Mana

,in the Vedas

,and restrictsitsmeaning to

earth ’or to speech .

’T he passageOf thetext, I lam akrinwan

manashasya s’

dsantm,hetranslates

,lesDieax ontfait d

I la lapr é

ceptricedel’homme

,and considersit equivalent to lesD ieax ont

fait delaparo lel’institatrieedel

homme. Introdaetionto theBhdg a

eata Parana,III .

,pp . LxxxIv.

-XCI . Wearescarcely yet inpossessionOfm aterialsto cometo a safeconclusiononthissubject .

Wemust conclude that this hymn was composed by theauthor inhisold age, ashespeaksOf hisg randson.

Illum inating thefour cardinal points.

Page 139: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXXV.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 6. A GNI,forgive us this our negligence

,this

path inwhich wehavegoneastray. Thou art to be

sought,as the protector and encourager of those

who Offer suitable libations : thou art the fulfi ller

(of theend Of rites) : thou makest thyself visible

to"

m ortals .

1 7 Pure A GNI,who goest about (to receive

oblations) , go, inthy presence, to thehall of sacri

fi ce,asdid MANUS

,and AN GIRA S

,andYAYAT I

,and

o thers Of old.

" Bring hither thedivinepersonages

seat them onthesacred g rass ; and Offer them grate

ful (sacrifice) .

1 8. A GNI,do thenthrivethrough this our prayer

,

which wemakeaccording to our ability, according

to our knowledge. Do thou,therefore

,lead us to

Opulence and endow us with right understanding,

securing (abundant) food .

sem II . (XXXII )

T heRishiandmetrearethesame: theHymnisaddressed to INDRA .

1 . I declare theformer valorous deeds Of INDRA ,

that by which lifeisto besupported healso explainsg waydjambyfiodh, living , priests, who ijyantedakshindbhih, areworshippedby g ifts.

Rishikrit, becoming present throug h desirefor the offeredoblation: theepithet isanunusual one.

Inlikemanner asancient patriarchs,—such asMann, or An

g iras,—or former kings, repaired to different placeswheresacrifices

werecelebrated . Yaydtiwasoneof thesonsofNehusha. VishnuParana, p . 41 3 .

Page 140: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— SECOND ADHYAYA . 85

which the thunderer has achieved : he clove the

cloud ; hecast thewaters down(to earth) hebroke

(a way) fo r thetorrents of them ountain.

"

2 .He clove the cloud,seeking refuge on the

m ountain : TWA SH'fRI sharpened his far -whirling

bolt : the flowing waters quickly hastened to the

ocean ; likecows (hastening) to their calves .

3 . Impetuous as a bull,he quaffed the S oma

juice: hedrank Of the libation at the triple sacri

fi ce.

" MAGHAVAN took his shaft,the thunderbolt

,

and,with it

,struck thefi rst-born Of theclouds .

4. Inasmuch,INDRA

,as thou hast divided the

Inthisand subsequent Saktas, wehaveanampleelucidationOf theorig inal purport of the legend Of Indra’sslaying Vritra,converted

,by thePaaranik wr iters, into a literal contest between

Indra and anA sara, or chief of theA saras, from what, in theVedas, is, merely, analleg orical narrativeof theproductionOf rain.

Vritra, sometimes also named A hi, isnothing m ore than theaccumulationOf vapour condensed, or , fig uratively, shut up in, orObstructed by, a cloud . Indra, w ith his thunderbolt, o r atm ospheric or electrical influence

,dividestheag g reg ated mass, and

vent isg ivento therain, which then descendsupon theearth ,andm oistensthefields

,or passesOff inr ivers. T helang uage of

theBichas isnot always sufi iciently distinct, and confoundsmetaphorical and literal representation; but itnever approximatesto that unqualified strain Of personification, which , beginning ,apparently, with theMahdbhdrata Vana-

paroa, ch . 1 00 also inother Pareas) , becamethesubject Of extravag ant amplificationby thecompilersof thePardfi as.

A t the T rikadrakas, the three sacrifices termed Jyotish,

Gaah, and A'

ya. No further description of them occursinthecommentary .

Page 141: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

86 RIG -VEDA SANHITA.

fi rst- born of the clouds,

"thou hast destroyed the

delusions Of the deluders ; and, then, engendering

thesun, the dawn, the fi rmament, thou hast not

left anenemy (to oppose

5 . With hisvast destroying thunderbolt, INDRA

struck thedarkling mutilated VRIT RA . Asthetrunks

Of trees arefelled by theaxe, so lies A RI ,c prostrate

ontheearth .

6 . T hearrogant VRIT RA,asif unequalled

,defied

INDRA,themighty here

,the destroyer ofmany

,the

scatterer of foes — hehasnot escaped the contact

Of thefateOf (INDRA’S ) enemies . T hefoeof IN DRA

hascrushed the(banks Of the) rivers ."1

7 . Having neither hand nor foot,he defied

T hefi rst- formed cloud .

By scatter ing theclouds, and dispersing thedarkness, Indramay besaid to betheparent of thesunand daylig ht ; leaving noenemy, that is, nothing to obscuretheatm osphere.

We have, here, and in other verses, both names, A hi andVritra. They are, both , g ivenassynonymsof meg ha, a cloud, intheNig hantfa. T heformer isderived from han

, to strike, with dprefixed , arbitrarily shortened to a the latter

,lit .

,theencom

passer , or concealer, is fromari, to enclose, o r o rit, to be, or to

exist, or from eridh, to increase; a choice of etymolog ies intimating a vag ueuseof theterm . Heissaid to beoyané a, havinga part, or , metaphorical ly, a limb

,detached ; thus confounding

thingsw ith persons, asisstill moreviolently doneina follow ingverse

,whereheissaid to haveneither handsnor feet .

d T hetext hasonly rajdndhpipishe, hehasg round theriversthe Commentator supplies “ thebanks

,

”which

, hesays, werebroken down by the fall of Vritra, that is, by theinundationoccasioned by thedescent Of therain.

Page 143: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

88 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

horse’s tail ." Thou hast rescued the kine; thou

hast won, hero , theSoma juice thou hast let loose

thesevenrivers to fl ow.

"

1 3 . Neither the lightning nor thethunder (dis

charged by VRITRA ) , nor therainwhich heshowered,no r the thunderbolt, harmed INDRA, when he and

A 11 1 contended,and MAGHAVAN triumphed

,also

,

over other (attacks) .

1 4. When fear d entered, INDRA, into thy heart,whenabout to slay AHI , what other destroyer ofhimWehavehad thissim ilebefore asa horselasheshistail , to

get rid of theflies.Al luding , it issaid, to a legend of Indra’s having drunk a

libationprepared by Twashtfri, after thedeath Of hisson,— who,

according to aPaardnik legend , wasT ris’

iras,also killed by Indra

,

— and to avengewhich, Vritra wascreated by Twasht’

ri.

A ccording to onePaardnik legend, theGangesdivided, onits descent, into sevenstreams, termed theNalint

,Pdcani

,and

E lddini, g oing to theeast theChaksha,Sita

z,andSindha, to the

west ; and theBhdg irathi, o r Gangesproper , to thesouth . In

oneplaceintheMahabharata, thesevenriversaretermed Vaswokasa

ra, Nalint,Pdoani

,Gang d, S étd, Sindhu, andJambanadi; in

another Gang d, Yamand, Plakshag d, Rathastha’

,Sdraya, Gomati,

and Gandakt. [SeetheVishnu Parana, new edition,Vol . II .

,

pp . 1 20,1 2 1 , andnotes. ) Ina text quoted and commented on

by Ydska, wehavetenrivers,named Gang d, Yamand, Saraswati,

Satadri, Parashni, A sikni, Maraderidha, Vitasta’ , A'

rjékiyd, and

Sashomoi. Of these, thePar ashr’

iiisidentified w ith theIrdoatitheA

'

rjikiyd w ith theVipds’

and theSashomd, w ith theSindha.

—Nir .

,III . 26 . T heorig inalenumerationofsevenappearsto be

that which hasg ivenriseto thespecificationsOf the.

Paranas.

d T heScholiast intimates, that thisfear was, theuncertaintywhether heshould destroy Vritra, o r no t ; but, intheParoh

z’

as,

Page 144: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— THIRD ADHYAYA .

didst thou look for,that

,alarmed

,thou didst tra

verseninety andninestream s,likea (swift) hawk ?

1 5 . Then INDRA,thewielder of thethunderbolt

,

becamethe sovereignof all that ismoveableor im

m oveable,of hornless and horned cattle; and, ashe

abides the m onarch of men,he comprehended all

things (withinhim ) ; asthe circumference compre

hendsthespokesofa wheel .

THIRD ADHYAYA .

ANUVAKA VII . (continued) .

sem i III . (XXXIII )

T heRishi is, as before, HIRA fi YA STuFA . INDRA, also

,is the

divinity : themetreisT risht'abh.

1 . Come, let us repair to INDRA ,a

(to recover ourstolen cattle) ; for he, devoid Of malice

,exhilarates

o ur minds : thereupon he will bestow upon us

perfect knowledgeof this wealth, (which consists)

Of kine.

Indra isrepresented asfearing hisenemy’sprowess, and hidinghimself ina lake. Something likethisis, also, intimated inotherpassagesof thetext ; whencethePaardnik fiction. T heBreth

mana and theT aittir éya arequoted,asstating that Indra, after

killing Vritra, thinking hehad comm itted a sin, fled to a g reatdistance.

T hisisall thetext says. T heScholiast adds: T heg odsaresupposed to say thisto oneanother

, whentheir cowshavebeencarried Off. ”

Varg a I.

Page 145: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

90 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

2 . I fly, likea hawk to itscherished nest, to that

INDRA who isto beinvoked,by hisworshippers

,in

battle; glorifying, with excellent hymns, him who

isinvincible,and thegiver Ofwealth .

3 . T he commander Of thewholehost hasbound

hisquiver (onhisback) : thelorda drives thecattle

(to the dwelling) of whom he pleases. Mighty

INDRA,bestowing upon us abundant wealth

,take

not advantageOf us, likea dealer."

4. Verily,IND RA

,thou hast slain

the wealthy

barbarian" with thine adamantine (bolt ) — thou,singly assailing (him ) , although with auxiliaries (theMARUT S

, ) at hand.

d Perceiving theimpending mani

fold destructiveness of thy bow, they, theSANAxAs,"

theneglecters Of sacrifice, perished .

A rya, hereexplained saamin, master , owner , lord ,—meaning Indra.

Lit .

,do not beto usapani, a traffi cker ; such being onesense

of theterm from pana, price, hire. Indra issolicited not to m akea hard barg ain, not to demand to o much from hisw orshippers.

Vritra, theDasya, literally, a robber,but

,apparently

,used

in contrast to A'

rya, asif intending theuncivilized tribes Of

India.Heiscalled wealthy, because, according to theVdjasaneyis,hecomprehends, w ithinhim , all g ods, all know ledge, all obla

tions, Vritrasydntah saroe deoa’

h sa/rvds’

eha eidg ah sarvaniha/vinshi chasan.

d SO theBrahmana. T heMm atswho accompanied Inch a didnot attack Vritra but they stood nig h , and encouraged the

former,saying , Strike, O Lord ; Show thyself a hero .

T hefollowersof Vritraarecalled by thisname, themeaningof which isno t very satisfactorilyexplained by sandnka

yanti,

they who eulogizebenefactors. They arealso called , inthisand

Page 147: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

9. INDRA,as thou enjoyest both heaven and

earth,investing the universewith thy magnitude,

thou hast blownaway the robber with theprayers

which are repeated on behalf of thosewho do not

comprehend them .

"

1 0. When the waters descended not upon the

ends Of theearth,and overspread not that giver of

affluence with its productions,then INDRA

,the

showerer,grasped hisbolt

,and

,with itsbrightness

,

milked out thewaters from thedarkness .

1 1 . T hewaters flowed,to provide the food Of

INDRA ; but (VRIT RA ) increased, inthemidst Of the

navigable (rivers) then INDRA,with his fatal and

powerful shaft,slew VRITRA

,whosethoughts were

ever turned towards him .

1 2 . INDRA set free (the waters) Obstructed by

(VRIT RA ) , whensleeping inthecaverns of theearth,and Slew thehorned dryer up (of the Thou

,

Thispassageisrather obscure, owing to thevag uepurportof theprepositionabhi; amanyamdnanabhi manyamdnair brah

mabhih,“ with prayersto beunderstood over thosenot under

standing ;”that is, according to theScholiast, thoseyey

amdnas,

o r institutorsofsacrifices, who merely repeat themantraswithoutunderstanding their meaning , are, nevertheless, to beprotected by,o r areto reap thebenefit Of, thosemantras andwith mantras

,or

prayersof thisdescription, Indra isto beanimated, o r empoweredto blow away or scatter thefollowersof Vritra, cloudsand darkness. Rosen renders theexpression, earminibas respicientibas

eos, gaihymnoram taoram sensam eel nonperspieiant ;M. Lang loishas(excité ) eontrecesmé cré antspa/r noschantsrespectaeax .

Sfring inam Sashnam . T hefirst,literally, having horns, the

Scholiastexplains furnished withweaponslikethehornsOf bulls

Page 148: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA _ THIRD ADHYAYA . 93

MAGHAVAN,with equal swiftness and strength

,didst

kill,with thy thunderbolt, theenemy defying thee

to battle.

1 3 . T heweapon of INDRA fell upon hisadver

saries with his sharp and excellent (shaft) he

destroyed their cities : hethenreached VRIT RA with

his,

thunderbolt,and

, (by) slaying him ,exhilarated

hismind .

1 4. Thou,INDRA

,hast protected KUT SA

,grateful

for his praises : thou hast defended theexcellent

DASADYU,engaged inbattle: thedust of thy cour

ser’s hoofs ascended to heaven : '

thesonof S'WITRA

(through thy favour, ) roseup , to beagainupborne

by men.

"

1 5 . Thou hast protected,MAGHAVAN

,the ex

cellent son of S'

WIT RA,when combating for his

lands,andencouraged

, (by thee, ) whenimmersed inwater. Do thou inflict sharp pains on those of

and buffal oes.

” Stishnam,literally, drying , drying up, isapplied

to Vritra, or thecloud , asw ithholding them oisturenecessary forfertility .

Katsa issaid to bea Rishi, founder of a g otra, a relig iousfam ily

,or school

,and iselsewherespoken Of as theparticular

friend Of Indra, o r evenashisson. Heisthereputed author ofseveral hymns. Wehavea Parakatsa inthePardr

z’

as but he

was a Ra'

jd, theson of Mdndhdtri. Vishna Pardha, p . 3 63 .

[A lso seebelow ,especially

, Vol . III .,p . 205 , note Das‘adya

isalso called aRishi but heappearsto havebeenawarrior [see

VI .

, XXVI .

,4 P]no mentionofhim isfound intheParanas. T he

samemay besaid Of S’

waitreya, or S’

witrya, thesonof a femaletermed Stoitrd. Stoitryaisdescribed, inthenext stanz a, ashavinghiddenhimself ina pool Of water, throug h fear Of hisenemies.

Page 149: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a IV.

94 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

hostile minds,who have long stood (in enmity)

against us .

Sfi KTA IV. (XXXIV)

T heRishi is thesame; theHymnisaddressed to theAs’wnvs;themetreisJag ati, except in theninth and twelfth stanz as

,

inwhich it isT risht'abh.

1 . WiseA SWINS,bepresent with uS thrice to

day.

" Vast isyour vehicle,aswell asyour munifi

cence your unionislikethat of theShining (day)anddewy (night) . (Suffer yourselves ) to bedetainedby thelearned (priests) .2 . Threeare the solid (wheels) of your abund

ance-bearing chariot,as all (thegods) haveknown

(it to be) , when attendant onVENA,the beloved of

SOMA z"threeare the columns placed (aboveit) for

support and,init

,thricedo you j ourney bynight,

and thriceby day.

Wehavea variety of changesrung , inthishymn, upontheInthisplace

,allusion

,it issaid

,ismadeeithernumber three.

to thethreediurnal sacrifi ces, —at dawn, mid-day, andsunset, —or

to the faculty Of all divinities,of being tripathag a

h,or g oing

equally throug h theheavens, thefi rmament, and theearth .

T heA s’

winsaresaid to havefilled their ratha,or car

, w ithall sortsof g ood things, whenthey went to themarriageof Vendw ith Soma, - a legend no t found inthePardnas.

SO theScholiast explainsskambhdsah skabhitdsa drabhe, postsstanding up from thebody of thecar , which ther idersmay layhold of

,if,by itsrapid or unevenm otion, they should beafraid Of

falling out.

Page 151: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

96 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

NASATYA S,

" repair,from afar

,to thethreefold (place

Of sacrifice) asthevital air,to (living) bodies .

8 . Come,ASWINS

,thrice

,with theseven mother

stream s ." T he three rivers are ready the tripleoblationisprepared . Rising abovethethreeworlds

,

you defend the sun in thesky,who isestablished

for both night and day.

"

9. Where,NASATYA S, are the three wheels of

your triangular car ?" Where,thethreefastenings

andpreps(of theawning) Whenwill bethehar

nessing Of thepowerful ass,g that you may cometo

thesacrifice

1 0. Come,NASAT YAS

,to thesacrifice. T heobla

tion is offered . Drink thej uice,with monthsthat

They inwhom thereisnot (na) untruth (asatya) .T he text has only “ to the three the Scholiast adds

altars, severall y appropriated to oblations of g hee, to animalsacrifices and to libations of Soma,

"-aisht

'

ikapds’

akasaamika

rap é oedzh.

Gang d and theother riversarehereconsidered astheparentsOf thewater which rollsintheir streams.Threesortsofjars, or pitchers, used to containand pour out

theSoma juice, at thethreedaily sacrifices.Inasmuch as the r ising and setting Of thesunindicatethe

arrival of both day andnig ht. Inwhat way theA s’

winsare Ofserviceto thelum inary doesnot appear .

f T heapex of the car isin front, thebaseistheback part,form ing threeang les. T hetext hasonly trivrito rathasya, whichtheScholiast interpretstrisankhydkair as

ribhir apetasya asrathasya.

8 T he text has rdsabha, a synonym of g ardabha an ass.

A ccording to theNig hanta, thereisa pair of them : Rasabhdoaé

winoh,T wo assesarethesteedsof theA Swins.

Page 152: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHTAKA— THIRD ADHYAYA . 97

relish the sweet savour . Before the dawn,even

,

SAVIT RI sends, (to bring you) to therite, your won

derful car,

" shining with clarified butter .1 1 . Come

,NASA TYA S

,with the thriceelevendi

vinitiesz " come,A SWINS

,to drink the oblation.

Pro long our lives ; efface our faults ; restrain our

enemies ; and beever with us .

1 2 . Borne in your car that traverses the three

worlds,bring to us

,A SWINS

,present affluence

,

attended by (male) progeny . I call uponyou both,listening to me

,for protection . Beto us for vigour

inbattle.

Sfi xrA V . (XXXV. )

T heRishiisthesame thefirst andninth versesareintheJag atémetre; therest, intheT risht

'

abh . T hedivinity of thewholeHymnisSAVITRI ; but, inthefirst verse, AeNI , MITRA , VARUIQIA ,and Nig ht areIncluded, assubordinateor associated deities.

1 . I invokeA GNI first,for protection: I invoke

,

fo r protection, ,MITRA andVARUIQIA : I invokeMig ht,

who brings rest to theworld : I invokethedivine

SAVIT RI,for my preservation.

2 . Revolving through the darkened fi rmament,

Implying that theA s’

winsareto beworshipped , w ith thishymn, at dawn.

Thisis authority for the usual Paaranik enumeration of

thirty - threedeities,avowedly resting onVaidik texts. T helist is

,

there, madeup oftheeig ht Vasas, elevenBadras, twelveA'

dityas,

Praj'

apati, and Vashat’

ka’

ra (Vishna Pardha, p . 1 2 3 andnote27 )but theScholiast intimatesa difl’

erent classification, o r thethreefold repetition Of eleven divinities, ag reeably to thetext : “ Ye

elevendeities, who areinheaven,— Yedeodso diey ekddas’

a stha.

[I .

, CXXXIX .,1 1 seeVo l . II , p .

Page 153: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

98 RIG-VEDA SANIIITA.

arousing m ortal and imm ortal, the divine SAVIT RI

travels inhisgolden chariot, beholding the(several)worlds .

3 . T hedivine SAVIT RI travels by anupward and

by a downward path z" deserving adoration

,he

j ourneys with two whitehorses : he comes hither,

from a distance,rem oving all Sins .

4. T he many- rayed adorable SAVITRI,having

power (to disperse) darkness from theworld,has

m ounted hisnigh - standing chariot,decorated with

many kinds Of golden ornaments , and furnished

with goldenyokes .

5 .His white- footed coursers,

" harnesse/

d to his

car with a golden yoke, havemanifested light to

mankind . Menand all theregions areever inthe

presenceof thedivineSAVITRI .

6. Three are the Spheres : two arein theprox

imity of SAVIT RI,one leads men to the dwelling

of YAMA .

" T he imm ortal (luminaries)d depend

T hat is,ascending from sunr ise to themeridian, and then

declining .

T he horses of Savitri are here termed s’

ya’

ea, which ,

properly, signifies‘thebrown but,inversethree, they havebeen

called white: ’ the present must be, therefore, a proper name,unlessthehymner contradictshimself.

T hespheresor lokaswhich lieintheimmediate path Of thesunaresaid to beheavenand earth : the intermediateloka

,an

tariksha, or fi rmament,isdescribed astheroad to the realm of

Yama, the ruler Of the dead,by which thepretdh, or g hosts,

travel . Why thisshould not beconsidered equally thecourseofthesunisnot very Obvious.

T he text hasonly amritd,“ theimmortals: ” theScholiast

Page 155: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 00 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

intheevening,isat hand

,driving away Rakshasas

and Yatadhanas.

1 1 . Thy paths,SAVITRI

,areprepared Of Old

,are

free from dust,and well- placed in the fi rmament.

(Coming) by thosepaths, easy to betraversed, preserveusto -day. Deity

,speak to us .

ANUVAKA VIII .

Suk T A I . (XXXVI )

T heRishi isKA fiIWA , son of GHORA : thedeity isA GNI,identi

fi ed,inthethirteenth and fourteenth stanzas

, with theYapa,o r sacrificial post. T he metre of the Odd versesisBrihati

,

having twelvesyllablesinthethird pada, or quarter Of thestanza : themetre Of theevenversesis termed Satobrihati

,

having thefirst and third pddasequal .

Varg a VIII. 1 . We implore,with sacred hymns

,themighty

A GNI,— whom o ther (Rishis) also praise,— for the

benefit Of yo u, who aremany people,worshipping

thegods.

2 . Men have recourse to A GNI,the augmenter

of vigour . Offering oblations,weworship thee. DO

thou,liberal giver of food

,bewell- disposed to us

,

here,this day, and beour protector .

3 . Weselect thee, A GNI , themessenger and in

voker Of thegods,who art endowed with all know

ledge. T he flames Of thee,who art mighty and

eternal , spread around thy rays, touch theheavens.

4. T he deities VARUfi A,MITRA

,and A RYAMAN "

A ryamanis hereexplained , hewho measureso r estimatesproperly thearyas, drydnmimite.

Page 156: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHTAXA— THIRD ADHYAYA .

kindle thee, (their) ancient messenger . T he man

who has Offered thee (oblations) Obtains, throughthee

,A GNI

,universal wealth .

5 . Thou,A GNI

,art thegiver of delight

,the In

voker and messenger of the gods,

"

the domestic

guardian of mankind . T he good and durable ac

tions which the gods perform are,all

,aggregated

inthee.

6. Youthful and auspicious A GNI,whatever obla

tionmay bepresented to thee, do thou, well-dis

posed towards us,either now o r at any other time,

convey it to thepowerful gods .

7 . In this manner the devout ado re thee,who

art such (as described) , bright with thine own

radiance. Men,with (seven)

"ministrant priests

,

Rosen hasnantias hominam, which ag rees better w ith theorder of the text

,data eis

'

a’

im asi: but Sag ana connectsvisfdmw ith what, intheorig inal , precedes, g rihapatih, lord of thedwelling , andexplainsdata by decadata.

T heScholiast supplies“ theseven. A ccording to anothertext, sapta hotrah prdchir eashdt

karoanti,the seven principal

priestspour out theoblation. A ccording to Mr . Stevenson,the

sevenpriestsor assistantsat theSoma-

ydg a are - 1 . T heinstitu

tor , Or Yey’

amdna ; 2 . T heIIotri, who repeatsthehymnsof the

Rich ; 3 . T heUdg dtri, who chants the Scima ; 4 . T hePotri,

who preparesthemater ialsfor theoblation; 5 . T heNesht’

ri, who

pours it on the fi re; 6 . T he Brahma’

, who superintends thewhole; and, 7 . T heRakshas

, who g uardsthedoor . Thissuumerationom itsoneOf theprincipal performers, theA dhwarya, whorecitestheformulae of theYajash, and who should , probably,taketheplaceof theYag

amdna. T heothers,except thelast

,are

,

also , included among thesixteen(seep . 3 7, noteb ) .

Page 157: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 00 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

intheevening,isat hand

,driving away Rakshasas

and Ydtadhanas.

1 1 . Thy paths,SAVIT RI

,areprepared of Old

,are

free from dust,and well- placed in the fi rmament.

(Coming) by thosepaths, easy to betraversed, preserveusto -day. Deity

,speak to us .

ANUVAKA VIII .

SIiKT A I . (XXXVI )

T heRishi isKARWA , son of GHORA : thedeity isA GNI,identi

fi ed,inthethirteenth and fourteenth stanzas

, with theYapa,or sacrificial post. T hemetre of the odd versesisBrihati

,

having twelvesyllablesinthethird pdda, or quarter of the

stanza : themetre of theevenversesis termed Satobrihaté,

having thefirst and third padasequal .

Varg a VIII. 1 . We implore,with sacred hymns

,themighty

A GNI,~ - whom o ther (Rishis) also praise, —for the

benefit of yo u, who aremany people,worshipping

thegods .

2 . Men have recourse to A GNI,the augmenter

of vigour. Offering oblations, weworship thee. DO

thou,liberal giver of food

,bewell- dispo sed to us

,

here,this day, and beour protector .

3 . Weselect thee, A GNI , themessenger and in

voker of thegods , who art endowed with all know

ledge. T he flames of thee,who art mighty and

eternal , spread around thy rays, touch theheavens .

4 . T he deities VARUIQIA,MITRA

,and A RYAMAN "

A ryamanis hereexplained , hewho measureso r estimatesproperly thearyas, aryanmimite.

Page 159: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a X.

1 02 RIG-VEDA SANB ITA.

kindleA GNI (with oblations) , victorious over their

enemies .

8. T hedestroying (deities, along with thee, ) haveslain VRIT RA : they havemadeearth

,and heaven

,

and the fi rmament,the spacious dwelling-place(of

living creatures) . May A GNI , possessed Of wealth ,when invoked

,bea benefactor to KA IVWA ; like a

horsethat neighs ina conflict for cattle.

"

9. Takeyour seat,A GNI

,onthesacred grass for

thou art mighty. Shineforth for thou art devoted

to thegods . A dorableandexcellent A GNI,emit the

m oving and graceful smoke.

1 0. Bearer Of oblations, (thou art he) whom the

gods detained for the SakeOf MANU ; whom , giver

of wealth,KA IQIWA

,thehost of pious guests

,

" has

detained ; whom INDRA detained ; andwhom (now, )someother wo rshipper hasdetained.

1 1 . T herays of that A GNI,whom KA IQIWA made

morebrilliant than the sun,preeminently shine

him do theseour hymns,him do we

,extol .

1 2 . A GNI,giver Of food, completeour treasures ;

fo r thefriendship of thegods isobtainable through

thee. Thou art lord over famous viands . Makeus

happy for thou art great.

Krandad as’

wo g anisht'

isha,likea horsemaking a noisein

wishesfor cattle. T he Scholiast addssang rdmesha, in battles,having , for their Object, thew ish to wincattle, —g ocishayechchha

yak

tesha. T herelationOf thesim ileto A gni issomewhat obscure.

Medhyatithi, attended by venerable(medhya) g uests(atithi) ,is, here, anepithet of Kanwa, whoseson hasbeenbeforeintroduced

,asMedhdtithi, theRishiofthetwelfth andfollow ing Saktas.

Page 160: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHT’AxA— THIRD ADHYAYA . 1 0 3

1 3 . Stand up erect,for our protection

,like the

divineSAVITRI . Erect,thou art the giver of food

,

fo r which weinvoketheewith unguents , and priests

(offering oblations)"

1 4. Erect,preserve us

,by knowledge

,from sin

consume every malignant Spirit raise us aloft,

that wemay pass (through theworld) and,that we

may live, convey our wealth (Of oblations) to thegods .

1 5 . Youthful and m ost resplendent A GNI,pro

teet us against evil spirits,and from themalevolent

(man) who gives no gifts : protect us from noxious

(animals) , and from thosewho seek to kill us .

1 6. A GNI,with theburning rays

,destroy entirely

our foes,who makeno gifts

,as(potters

’ ware, ) with

a club : " let not onewho isinimical to us,nor the

man who attacks us with sharp weapons,prevail

against us .

1 7. A GNI is solicited for power- conferring (atfluence) : hehasgranted prosperity to KA IQIWA hehas

protected our friends,aswell asthe(sagewho was)

thehost Of the holy,and (every other) worshipper

(who hashad recourseto him ) for riches .

1 8. Weinvoke, from afar,along with AM I

,T UR

A gni, aserect, isheresaid to beidentified w ith theyapa o r

post to which thevictims, at a sacrificeof animals,are bound ;

and,according to A

'

s'

waldyana, thisand thenext verseareto berecited

,onsuch occasions

,at thetimeof setting up thepost.

T he text has only g hand, with a club : theScholiast addsthepottery, ” bha

’ndadi.

Page 161: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XII.

R IG- VEDA SANHITA.

VASA,YADU

,andUGRADEVA . Let A GNI

,thearrester

Of the robber,bring hither NAVAVASTWA

,BRIIIAD

RA T IIA,and T URVIT I .

"

1 9. MANU detained thee,A GNI

, (to give) light to

thevarious races of mankind . Bornfor thesakeof

sacrifice,and satiated with oblations

, thou , whom

menreverence,hast blazed for KA fi WA .

20 . T heflames OfA GNI are luminous,powerful

,

fearful,and not to betrusted . Ever

,assuredly and

entirely,consumethemighty spirits Of evil

,and all

our other adversaries .

SIiKT A II . (XXXVII . )

T heRishi isKA IQIWA ; theHymnisaddressed to theMARUTs;

themetreisGdyatrt.

1 . Celebrate,KA IVWA S

,

"theaggregatestrength Of

theMARUT S,Sportive

,without horses

,

" but shining

intheir car

Nothing m oreissaid, of thepersonsnamed in thisverse, thanthat they wereRdg

drshis, royal sages. [Seep . 1 49,andVols.

II .,III .

,IV .

, passim .] T arvas’

a may be another reading of

T areasa,who

, w ith Yada, was a sonOf Yayati, Of the lunarrace. Wehaveseveral princes

,inthePardnas

,of thenameof

B rihadratha ; but theothersare, exclusively, Vaidik.

Kanwasmay mean either the members of theg otra (the

fam ily, o r school ) of Kanwa, or , simply, sageso r priests.

T he phrase is anarcdnam,which the Scholiast explains

,

bhratrioyarahitam,literally

,w ithout a brother’sson

,which would

bea very unintellig ibleepithet. A reanis, inits usual acceptation, a horse and being w ithout horseswould not beinapplicableto theMarats

, whosechariot is drawnby deer . Bhrdtrieya has,

fo r onesense,that ofenemy ; whenceRosenrenderstheexpression

Page 163: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XIV

1 06 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

tors ofheaven andearth,who shakeall around

,like

thetop (Ofa tree)7 . T hehouseholder

,in dread Of your fierce and

violent approach , hasplanted"

a fi rm (buttress) for

themany- ridged mountainisshattered (beforeyou) ,8. A t whoseimpetuous approach earth trembles ;

like anenfeebled m onarch,through dread (Of his

enemies) .

9. Stableis their birth-place, (thesky) ; yet the

birds (are able) to issue from (the sphere of) their

parent : for your strehg th iseverywhere(divided)betweentwo (regions ,— or

,heavenandearth ) .

1 0. They are the generators of speech they

spread out thewaters,intheir courses : they urge

the lowing (cattle) to enter (thewater) , up to theirknees

, (to drink) .1 1 . They drive

,beforethem

,in their course

,the

long,vast, uninjurable, rain- retaining cloud .

1 2 . MARUT S,asyou havevigour, invigorateman

kind giveanimationto theclouds .

1 3 . Wherever theMARUT S pass,they fill theway

with clam our : every onehears their (noise) .

1 4. Come quickly, with your swift (vehicles) .

T he Offerings Of the KA IQIWA S are prepared . Be

pleased with them .

1 5 . T he Ofi'

ering isprepared for your g ratifi ca

T hetext hasonl y mdnasho dadhre themanhasplanted : theScholiast explainstheformer, g rihaswam é, themaster Ofthehouse,and adds

,to the latter

, g rihadddhydr tham dridham stambham,

a strong post, to g ivestability to thedwelling .

Page 164: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST AsnrAxA— THIRD ADHYAVA . 1 07

tion: weareyour (worshippers) , that wemay liveall our life.

sem i III . (XXXVIII )

T heRishi, deities, andmetrecontinuethesame.

1 . MARUT S,who arefond Of praise

,and for whom

thesacred grass istrimmed,whenwill you takeus

by both hands,asa father does hisson?

2 . Where,indeed

,are you (at present) ? When

will your arrival takeplace? Pass from theheaven,

not from theearth . Wheredo they (who worshipyou) cry (to you , ) likecattle3 . Where

,MARUT S

,are your new treasures

Where,your valuable (riches) Where

,all your

auspicious (gifts)4. That you

,sons of PRISNI

,

"may becomem or

tals,and your panegyrist

,becomeimm ortal.

5. Never may your worshipper be indifferent to

you,

- asa deer (isnever indifferent) to pasture,so that hemay not tread thepath ofYAMA .

6. Let not them ost powerful and indestructible

NIRRIT I " destroy us : let him perish,with our (evil)

desires .

7 . In truth,the brilliant and Vigorous MARUT S

,

T heexpressionsof thetext, samna, m arital, andsaabhag a, are

said to imply, severally, Offspring and cattle, jewelsand g old, andhorses, elephants, and thelike.

Pris’

nimatarah,aswehavehad before (p . 56 , noteb ) :

I

but

Pris’

ni ishereexplained , by theScholiast, by dhena, a m ilch- cow .

He is,here

, called a divinity of thed shasa race(seep .

62 , note. ) [A lso seeVo l . III ., p . 1 2 3

,note

Varg aXV.

Varg aXVI .

Page 165: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XVII .

1 08 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

cherished by RUDRA," send downrain

,without wind

,

uponthedesert.

8 . T he lightning roars,—likea parent cow that

bellows fo r itscalf,

- and,hence

,therain isset free

by theMARUT S .

9. They spread darkness over theday, by awater

bearing cloud,and

,thence

,inundatetheearth .

1 0 . A t theroaring of theMARUT S,every dwelling

ofearth (shakes) , and men, also , tremble.

1 1 . MARUT S,with strong hands

,comealong the

beautifully-embanked rivers,with unobstructed pro

gress .

1 2 . May thefelloes of your wheels befi rm may

your cars and their steeds be steady,and your

fingers well- skilled (to hold thereins) .

1 3 . Declare,inour presence

, (priests, ) with voice

attuned to praise,BRAHMA IVA SPA T I

,

" A GNI,and the

beautiful MITRA .

1 4. Utter the verse that is in your m ouths ;spread it out

,like a cloud spreading rain: chant

themeasured hymn.

1 5 . Glorify the host of MARUT S,brilliant

,de

serving Of praise,entitled to adoration: may they

beexalted by this our worship .

Radriydsah ; i.e.

, Radrasyeme, thosewho areOf,o r belong ing

to , Radra explained , Radreiiapdlita’

h, cherished o r protected by

Badra ; for theexplanation Of which , referenceismade to the

dkhydnas, tales o r traditions. T here isno connexion betweenRadra and theMarats

,inthePardnas.

T helord of themantra (or prayer) , or Of thesacrificial food .

Page 167: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 1 0 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

drag the car the fi rmament listens for your

coming ; and menarealarmed .

7 . RUDRAS, wehaverecourse to your assistance,

for thesakeof our progeny. Come,quickly

,to the

timid KA IQIWA,asyou formerly came

,for our pro

tection.

8 . Should any adversary,instigated by you

,or by

man,assail us

,withhold from him food

,and strength

,

and your assistance.

9. PRAOIIETASAS,

" who are to be unreservedly

worshipped,uphold (thesacrifi cer) KA IQIWA : cometo

us,MARUT S

,with undivided protective assistances ;

asthelightnings (bring) therain.

1 0 . Bounteou'

s givers,you enj oy unimpaired

vigour : Shakers (of theearth) , you possess undi~

minished strength : MARUT S,let looseyour anger

,

likean arrow,upon the wrathful enemy Of the

Rishis.

T hespotted deer, prishatih, arealwaysspecified asthesteedsOf theMarats. Wethenhave, inthetext, prasht

ir oahatir ohitah.

Prasht’

iissaid to bea sort Of yoke, inthem iddleofthreehorses,or other animals, harnessed ina car : but theword Standsalone,without any g rammatical concord ; andit doesnot appear what is

to bedonew ith theyoke. Rohita, theScholiast says, isanotherkind Of deer , thered deer, who , eahati, bearso r drags the car ,

ratham nayati. T hesensemay besomething likethat which is

g iveninthetranslation but the constructionof the orig inal isObscure, and, apparently, rudeand ung rammatical .

Or theappellativemay be anepithet only, implying thosepossessed of superior (pra) intellect (chetas) .

Page 168: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

SIiXT A V . (XL . )

T hedeity isBRAHMA IQIA SFA T I ; theRishi is, still, KA IQWA ; themetre

, thesameasinthepreceding .

1 . Rise up,BRARMA IQIA SFA T I .

" Devoted to the

gods,we solicit thee. Bounteous MARUT S

,benigh

at hand : INDRA,bea partaker of thelibation.

2 . Mancelebrates thee, son Of strength," for the

wealth abandoned (by the foe) . MARUT S, may he

who praises you Obtain wealth, yielding excellent

steeds andeminent vigour .

3 . May BRAHMA IVA SFAT I approach us : may the

goddess,Speaker of truth

,

"

approach us : may the

gods (drive away) every adversary,and

,present

,

conduct us to the sacrifice which is beneficial to

man,and (abounds) with respectably-presented

offerings .

4.He who presents to the ministrant (priest)

Ina former passage, Brahmanaspati appeared as a form OfA gni (p . 4 1 , note) ; in this hymn, he isassociated w ith theMarats

,althoug h Indr a is, also , separately named .

Sahasaspatra. Sim ilar epithets, assahaso yaho and sanah

s’

acasd, have been applied to A gni (Hymns XXVI .

,v. 1 0 , and

XXVII . , v. T heScholiast, however , interpretsthecompound ,in this place

,the g reat or abundant protector Of streng th ,

balasya bahapalakah ; such being oneof themeaningsofpatra,

g ivenintheNirakta (patrahpara trdyate) , where, however, thatmeaning isonly theetym olog ical explanation Of patra, a son.

IVirakta,II .

,1 1 .

Devi sanritd,the g oddess Of speech (Vdg deoata) in the

form of lover Of truth (priyasatyarapd) , a form of Saraswati.

Page 169: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXI .

R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

wealth fi t to be accepted enj oys inexhaustible

abundance: for him weworship IRA,"attended by

brave warriors,inflicting much injury

,receiving

none.

5 . Verily,BRAHMA IQIA SFA T I proclaim s the sacred

prayer in which the divinities INDRA, VARUIQIA ,MITRA

,and A RYAMAN havemadetheir abode.

"

6. Let '

us recite,gods

,that felicitous and fault

less prayer at sacrifices . Ifyou, leaders, desire(to

hear) this prayer, then will all that isto bespokenreach unto you .

7 . Who (except BRAHMA IQIA SFA T IJ may approach

theman who is devoted to thegods,by whom the

Manohpatri, thedaug hter of Mann,and institutrix ofsacri

fi ces(seep . 82,notea) . Looking uponBrahmanaspatiasthepre

siding divinity Of prayer or sacrifice,allusion to I té wereno t

wholly out Of place. Why sheshould besaoird, if that berig htlyexplaineds’obhanair cirair bhat’air yukta, accompanied by excellentheroes

,doesno t appear .

T his and thenext verse are directed to berecited at the

A gnisht’

oma cerem ony , in connexion w ith prayers addressed toIndra and theMarats. Professor Roth cites it in proof of histheory

,that Brahmanaspatiis, inanespecial manner , thedivinity

ofprayer,which isnot incompatiblew ith hisbeing identical w ith

either A gnior Indra, inthesamecapacity . Herecites,it issaid

,

aloud (pracadati) theprayer (mantram ) which oug ht to besorecited (akthyam) by them onth , according to theScholiast, of theHo tri inwhich manna, Indra and therest abide

,o r aremysti

cally present . Or,asexplained inthecommentary onthenext

stanza, it isthemantra, or prayer, that generateso r bring sthem tothepresenceoftheworshipper

,— Indradisaroadeoatdpratipddakam

mantram.

Page 171: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXIII.

1 1 4 RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

4. ADITYAS,to you, repairing to thesacrifice, the

path is easy and free from thorns : no unworthy

oblationishereprepared for you .

5 . ADITYAS,guides

,may the sacrificewhich you

come to by a straight path be,to you

,for your

gratification.

6. That mortal (whom you favour) , exempt fromharm

,obtains all valuablewealth

,and Offspring like

him self.

7.How ,my friends , shall we recitepraise(wor

thy) Of the great glory Of MIT RA,VARUIQIA

,and

A RYAMAN ?8 . I do no t denounce to you him who assails or

reviles theman devoted to thegods : I rather pro

pitiateyou with Offered wealth .

9. For he(theworshipper, ) loves not, but fearsto Speak

,evil (Of any one) ; asa gamester fears (his

adversary) holding the four"

(dice) , until they are

thrown.

T hetext has only chaturas’

chid dadamdndd bibhiyad d ai

dhdtoh, hemay fear from oneholding four , until thefall . T he

meaning issupplied by theScholiast, w ith theassistanceOf Ydska,chataro

’ hebda dhdrayatah kitaodt, from a g ambler holdingfour dice; Sayana says, four cowrishells, —kapardakdh. That is

,

where two men are playing together, theonewho hasno t thethrow of thedice’

or theshellsisinanxiousapprehension lest itshould beag ainst him .

Page 172: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHT’AxA— THIRD ADHYAYA .

StixT A VII . (XLII. )

Rishiandmetre, asbefore: thedeity isPdsnAN .

"

I . PI'

ISHAN,convey us over theroad ; removetheVar g aXXIV.

wicked (Obstructer of theway) . Sonof thecloud,deity

,go beforeus .

2 . If a wicked (adversary) , PI'

ISHAN,a robber

,or

onewho delights inevil, points out to us (thewayweought no t to go) , do thou drivehim from the

road .

3 . Drive him far away, apart from theroad,the

hinderer of our j ourney,a thief

,a deceiver .

Pashanis, usually, a synonym of thesun; that is, heisoneOf thetwelveA'

dityas. Heisdescribed, by theScholiast, asthepresiding deity of theearth,—prithicyabhimdnideoah heis

,also

,

thecherisher of theworld from pash, to nourish . A ccording tothetenour of thehymn, heisthedeity presiding especially overroadsor j ourneyings. Hisbeing called theson of thecloud isnot incompatiblew ith hischaracter ofearth personified asamale;as

,according to other textsof theVeda, theearth wasbornOf the

water,— adbhyah prithioi; and, ag ain, earth wastheessenceOf

thewater ; T ad yad apdm sara dstt tat samahanyata sciprithieya

bhaoat,— That whichwastheessenceofthewaters, that wasag g re

g ated, and it becameearth . Pashd occurs, also, as a fem ininenoun, inwhich caseit appearsto besynonymous w ith prithioi,theearth, asinthetext Pashddhwanahpé ta, which isexplained,iyam pashd, May this Pashd protect the roads; where the

gender isdenoted by thefem ininepronouniyam and,inanother

text, Iyam caipasheyam htdam scream pashyati,—Thisis

,verily

,

Pasha fo r she cherishes this whole world . Throug hout thehymn, however, Pashanismasculine.

Page 173: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 1 6 RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

4. Trample,with your feet

,uponthemischievous

(body) of that evil-minded pilferer of both (what ispresent and what isabsent) , whoever hebe.

5 . Sagacious and handsomePI'

ISHAN,wesolicit of

thee that protection wherewith thou hast encon

raged thepatriarchs .Varg aXXV 6 . Therefore

,do thou

,who art possessed Of all

prosperity,and well-equipped with goldenweapons

,

bestow upon us riches that may be liberally distributed.

7 . Lead us past our Opponents: conduct us by

an easy path : know, PUSHAN , how to protect usonthis

8 . Lead us wherethereisabundant fodder : let

there beno extreme heat by the way : PI'

ISHAN,

know how to protect us onthis (journey) .

9. Befavourableto us ; fill us(with abundance)giveus (all good things) ; sharpenus (with vigour) ;fill our bellies : PI

'

ISHAN,know how to protect us

onthis (j ourney) .

1 0 . We do not censurePUSHAN, but praisehim

with hymns : wesolicit thego od - looking (PI'

ISHAN)for riches.

Inthisand thetwo nextverses, wehaveanexampleOfwhatisno t unfrequent

,the repetitionOf a phrase, asa sor t of burden

o r refrain. T heexpressionis,Rashana iha kratam cidah,

—Pashan,

know,here, theact o r business that is, onthisoccasion, o r j ourney ,

know how to fulfil your functionOf g iving usprotection. Rosenrendersit, Pashan.

’ hiesacrificium animadverte; krata meaning anact Of sacrifice

,aswell asact o r actioningeneral .

Page 175: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

arg aXXVII .

1 1 8 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

the encourager of hymns,the protector Of sa

crifi ces, possessed of medicaments that confer

delight,

5 . Who is brilliant as SI'

IRYA,who g ratifi es

like gold,the best Of the gods

,the provider Of

habitations

6. Who bestows easily- obtained happiness on our

steeds,our rams

,our ewes

,our men

,our women

,

and our cows .

7 . SOMA,grant us prosperity morethan(suffi cient

for ) a hundred men, andmuch strength -engendering

food .

8 . Let no t theadversaries Of SOMA,let not our

enemies,harm us : cherish us

,INDRA

,with (abun

dant) food .

9. SOMA,who art immortal

,and abidest in an

excellent dwelling,have regard for thy subjects,

when,at their head

,in the hall of sacrifice, thou

Observest them (engaged in) decorating thee.

"

ANUVAKA IX.

SOKT A I . (XLIV. )

PRASKA fi WA , thesonOf KA IQIWA , istheRishi A GNI isthedeity ;

Jaldshabheshajam,he who hasmedicamentsconferring de

lig ht ; from ja, oneborn, and ldsha, happiness; an‘

unusual word ,except ina compound form

,asabhildsha, which isof current use.

Or it may mean, sprung from water (jala) all vegetablesdepending uponwater , for their g rowth .

A pparently, thereissomeconfusionof Objectsinthisplace;Soma

, them oon, being confounded w ith Soma, libation.

Page 176: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHT’AXA— THIRD ADHYAYA . 1 1 9

but thetwo first versesareaddressed, also to theASWINS and

to UsnAs(thedawn) themetreisErikati,intheOdd verses;

Satobrihaté,intheeven.

1 . A GNI,who art imm ortal

,and cogniz ant of all

begotten things,bring

,from thedawn

,to thedonor

(of the oblation) , wealth of many sorts,with an

excellent habitation: bring hither,tod ay

,thegods

,

awaking with them orning .

2 . For thou,A GNI

,art the accepted messenger

of the gods,thebearer Of oblations

,thevehicle of

sacrifices . " A ssociated with USHAS and theA SWINS,

bestow uponus abundant and invigorating food .

3 . We select,to -day, A GNI, themessenger, the

giver Of dwellings,thebeloved of many

,thesmoke

bannered,the light- Shedding

,the protector of the

worship Of theworshipper at thebreak of day.

4. I praiseA GNI at the break of day, thebest

and youngest (of thegods ) , theguest (of man) , theuniversally-invoked

,who isfriendly to themanthat

Offers (oblations) , who knows all that areborn,that

hemay go (to bring) theother divinities .5 . A GNI

,immortal sustainer of the universe

,

bearer of oblations,deserving Of adoration

,I will

praise thee,who art exempt from death

,thepre

server,thesacrifi cer .

Rathir adhwardha’

m . Rosenrendersrathéh,aariya ; but Sci

yan'

a explainsit, rathasthdntya, in theplace Of a chariot ; con

firmed by other texts; as, Esha hidecarathah,He(A gni) is, verily,thechariot of the g ods, andRatho ha ed esha bhatebhyo decebhyohacyam cahati

,T ruly

,heisthechariot that bearsthe oblationto

thespiritsand theg ods.

Page 177: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Var g aXXIX .

Varg a XXX .

1 20 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

6 . JuvenileA GNI,whoseflames delight

,who art

universally invoked,and art praised

, (by us, ) on

behalf of theworshipper,understand (our wishes) ,

and, granting PRASKANWA to livea lengthened life,

do honour to thedivineman.

"

7. A ll people kindle thee,A GNI

,thesacrifi cer

,

theomniscient. DO thou,AeNI

,who art invoked by

many,quickly bring hither thesapient deities .

8 . Object Of holy rites,

"

(bring hither, ) on the

dawn following the night,SAVIT RI

,USHAs

,the

A SWINS,BHAGA

,

"and A GNI . T heKANWAS

,pouring

out libations,kindle thewafter of theburnt- ofl

er

ing .

9. Thou,A GNI

,art theprotector of the sacrifices

Of the people,and themessenger (of the gods) .

Bring hither,to -day, thego ds, awaking at dawn, and

contemplating thesun,to drink theSonia juice.

1 0 . Resplendent A GNI,visible to all

,thou hast

blazed after many preceding'

dawns thou art the

pro tector (of people) invillages thou art theasso

ciateOf manplaced ontheeast (of thealtar)"

1 1 . We place thee,A GNI

,asMANUS placed thee

,

who art theimplement of sacrifice,theinvoker

,the

ministering priest,very wise

,thedestroyer (of foes ) ,

imm ortal,themessenger (of thegods) .

Namasyd daicyam fanam ; that is, theRishi of the hymn,Praskanwa.

Swadhioara ; from sa, g ood , and adhicara, sacrifice; equiva

lent,according to theScholiast, to theA

'

haoantya fi re.

Bhag a isoneof theA'

dityas.

Par ohita,which may also meanthedomestic priest .

Page 179: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXXII.

1 22 RIG -VEDA SANHI 'fA .

3 . A GNI,accomplisher of solemn acts

,cogniz ant

of all who areborn,hear theinvocation of PRAS

RWA,as thou hast heard those Of PRIYAMEDHA

,

ofA TRI,Of VIRuFA

,ofANGIRAS.

"

4. T heperformers of great cerem onies,theOffer

ersof acceptable sacrifi ces,haveinvoked

,fo r (their

protection) , A GNI , shining, amidst ‘

the solemnities,

with pureresplendence.

5 . Invoked by oblations, giver Of rewards , listen

to these praises with which the sons of KAI'

VWA

invoketheefor protection.

6. A GNI,granter Of abundant sustenance

,who

art beloved of many,the sons Of menin-vokethee

,

radiant-haired,to bear theoblation(to thegods ) .

7 . T hewisehave placed thee,A GNI

,in(their)

sacrifices,astheinvoker

,theministrant priest

,the

noteb) but, according to theA itareyaBra’

hmar‘

ia,2,1 8

, therearetwo classes; of thirty- threedivinitieseach

, theoneconsisting ofthoseformerlyspecified, who aretermed , also, Somapds, o r drinkersoftheSoma juice, and theother, ofelevenPraya

jas(thesamew iththeA

'

pris, p . elevenAnayag as, and eleven Upayag as, who

areto bepropitiated by oblationsOf clarified butter, no t by libations of Soma. They are

,evidently, littleelse thanpersonifi

cationsof sacrifices.

T hecommentator, ontheauthority of theNirakta, III .,1 7,

callsthese,all

, Rishis. A triand Ang irasarealwaysenumeratedam ong thePrajapatis; Priyamedha may be thesame asPri

yacrata, thesonOf SwdyambhacaMann and wehavea Virapaam ong theearly descendants of Vaicaswata Mann, who , asthe

father ofI ld,istheMann of theVeda. Vishnu Parana, pp . 5 3

and 3 59.

Page 180: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHT’AXA— T II IRD ADHYAYA . 1 2 3

donor of vast wealth,the quick-hearing

,the far

renowned .

8. T he wise (priests) , with effused libations OfS onia juice

,havesummoned thee

, vast and brilliant

A GNI,to partake of the(sacrificial food) , as they

hold theoblationonthepart Of theindividual who

presents it.

9. Strength- generated,

" giver Of rewards,provider

of dwellings,place here

,to -day, upon the sacred

grass,them orning-moving deities

,or (other) deified

being,to drink theSoma juice.

"

1 0. Worship,with conj oint invocations

,A GNI

,

thepresent deified being . Bounteous divinities,this

is theSanta juice: drink it ; for it wasyesterday

expressed .

"

SliK'

I A III . (XLVI . )

T heRishi, as before; the deitiesaretheASWI NS ; themetreisGayatri.

1 . T hebeloved USHAS, until now unseen, scatters

Produced by friction, which requires streng th to performeffectually .

Inthisand thenext stanza, wehave, ag ain, an allusiontosome divine or deified person, daiiyam g

'

anam,o r to someother

divinity, without par ticularizing him . I t may beintended for E a

o r Prey'

cipati, who , with A gni, here actually addressed, would

makeup thethirty- threedivinities, with theVasas, Radras, andA

'

dityas.

T iro - ahag am issaid to betheappellationOf theSoma juiceso prepared

,—from tiras, Obliqueor indirect, andahnyam, diurnal ;

that juicewhich isexpressed onthepreceding day, and Offered onthesucceeding .

Varg a

XXXIII.

Page 181: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 24 RIG -VEDA SANHITA.

darknessfrom theSky. A SWINS,I greatly praise

you,

2 . Who aredivine,Of pleasing appearance

,chil

dren of thesea,

" willing dispensers of wealth,and

granters of dwellings, (in recompense of) pious

acts .

3 . Since your chariot proceeds, (drawn) by your

steeds,above theglorious heavens

,your praises are

proclaimed (by us) .4. (ASWINS) ; guides ; thesun, (theevaporator) Of

the waters,the nourisher

,the protector and be

ho lder of the(solemn) rite, nourishes (the gods)with our oblation

5 . NASA TYA S,accepting our praises

,partake Of

theexhilarating Soma juice,theanimator of your

minds .

6. A S'

WINS,grant us that invigorating food which

may satisfy us , having dispelled the gloom (Of

7 . Come,asa ship

,to hear us over an ocean Of

praises : harness,A SWINS

,your car .

8. Your vessel,vaster thantheSky, stops on the

sea- shore: your chariot (waits on the land) : the

Sindhamdta/rd. T hesunandm oon, as theScholiast states,aresaid to bebornof thesea,—samadrajaa ; and

,intheOpinion

of some, theAs’

winsarethesameasthesunand m oon,and con

sequently, aresea- born.

T he orig inal has only “ disperse the darkness,— tamas

tirah. T he Scholiast explains the darkness to signify that Ofpoverty , - ddridrydrapam andhaka

'

ram.

Page 183: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a I.

proachab leprotection.

FOURTH ADHYAYA .

ANUVAKA IX. (continued) .

SlixT A IV . (XLVII . )

T heRishiisPRAsxA ICIWA thedeitiesaretheA S'WINS themetre

of theodd verses, B rihatt ; of theeven, Satobrihati.

1 . A SWINS,encouragers Of sacrifice

,this m ost

sweet Soma juiceisprepared for you. Drink it of

yesterday’s expressing, and grant riches to the

donor.

2 . Come,A SWINS

,with your three- columned

,

triangular car .

" T heKA IQIWA S repeat your praiseatthesacrifice. Graciously hear their invocation.

3 . A SWINS, encouragers Of sacrifi ce, drink this

most sweet Soma juice: approach,to -day, thegiver

of theOffering,you who areOf pleasing aspects

,and

bearers ofwealth .

4. Omniscient A SWINS, stationed on the thrice

heaped sacred grass, sprinklethesacrificewith the

T rioandharefi a triarita rathena, with a car with threeposts,and triang ular, istheexplanationwe

’ havehad before. T heScholiest hereproposesa somewhat different interpretation, andwouldrender theterms; having threeundulating fasteningsof timber,and passing , unobstructedly, throug h thethreeworlds.

Page 184: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHT’AxA— FOURTH ADHYAYA . 1 27

sweet juice. T heillustrious KA fi WA S,with eflused

libations,invokeyou .

5 . With such desired aids as you protected

KA IVWA with,do you, cherishers Of pious acts

,

preserve us : encouragers of sacrifice,drink the

Soma juice.

6. Good- looking A SWINS,asyou brought, inyour v

erge 1L

car,bearers Of wealth

,abundance to SUDAS

,

" so

bring to us the riches that many covet,whether

from thefi rmament o r thesky beyond .

7. NASA TYA S,whether you abidefar Off

,or close

at hand,cometo us

,inyour well - constructed car

,

with therays of thesun.

8 . Let your coursers,the graceOf the sacrifice

,

bring you, to be present at our rite. Guides (ofmen) , bestowing food upon the pious and liberal

donor (oftheOffering) , Sit downonthesacred grass .9. Come

,NASA TYA S

,with your sun- clad chariot

,

"

inwhich you have ever conveyed wealth to the

donor (Of the offering) , to drink of thesweet Soma

juice.

1 0 . Weinvoke,with chanted and recited hymns

,

thevery affluent A SWINS,to bepresent

,for our

protection. Have you no t ever drunk the Soma

juiceinthefavoured dwelling of theKA IQIWA S ?

Sadasiscalled a Raye, theson of Pig'

acana. Wehavetwopr incesOf thenameOf Saddsa, intheParanas one

,inthesolar

line(Vishnu Pardha, p . theother, inthelunar, thesonof

Dieoda’

sa (ibid.

, p .

Literally, sun-skinned ,—saryatwacha; that is, either sur

rounded Or invested by thesun, or likehim inb rig htness.

Page 185: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a III.

RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

SUKTA V. (XLVIII . )

T heRishiisthesame, but theHymnisaddressed to UsnAs, the

personified dawn, o r Aurora : themetreisthesameasinthe

preceding .

1 . USHAS,daughter of heaven

,dawn upon us

with riches : diffuser of light,dawn upon us with

abundant food : bountiful goddess, dawn upon uS

with wealth (of cattle) .

2 . A bounding with ho rses,abounding with kine

,

bestowers Of every so rt Of wealth ,"

(thedivinities of

m orning ) are possessed ofI

much that isnecessary

fo r thehabitations (of men) . USHAS,speak to me

kind words : send ustheaffluenceof thewealthy .

3 . T he divine USHAS has dwelt (inheaven, Ofo ld) . May shedawntod ay

,theexcitressof chariots

which are harnessed at her coming ; as thosewho

aredesirous of wealth (send ships) to sea.

"

4 . USHAS,at thy comings wisemen turn their

minds to benefactions . Of these men the m ost

wiseKA IQIWA pro claim s thefame.

T hesethreeepithetsare, all, inthefem inineplural, without asubstantive: as

wdoatih, g omatéh, eis’

wasaoidah : theScholiastsupplies

,therefore, ashodeoatdh, the divinities Of dawn, as if there

weremany . Rosensupplieshora matatince.

T he text isSamadrena s‘racasyacah, Likethosedesirous Ofwealth fo r sea : thecommentary supplies send ships.

”Inthe

beg inning Of thestanza, wehave only Uodsoshdh, which the

Scholiast explains, pard niedsam akarot, shehasmadea dwelling ,formerly

,i.e.

, prabhdtam kritaoati, sheproduced thedawn.

Page 187: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

V (l l g t] . V a

1 3 0 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

the breath and life of all (creatures) rest in thee.

Difluser Of light,cometo us

,with thy spacious car

possessor of wondrous wealth,hear our invocation.

1 1 . USHAS,accept the (sacrificial) food which , of

many kinds,exists am ong the human race

,and

thereby bring to the ceremony the pious,who

,

Offering oblations,praisethee.

1 2 . USHAS,bring

,from the fi rmament

,all the

gods,to drink theSoma juice and do thou thyself

bestow upon us excellent and invigorating food,along with cattleand horses .

1 3 . May that USHAS,whose bright auspicious

rays arevisibleall around,grant us desirable

,agree

able,andeasily-attainableriches .

1 4 . A dorableUSHAS,whom the ancient sages

invoked fo r protection and for food,do thou

,

(radiant) with purelight, (pleased) by our oflering s,accept our praises .

1 5. USHAS,sincethou hast

,to -day, set open the

two gates of heavenwith light,

" grant us a spacious

and secure habitation : bestow upon us,goddess

,

cattleand food .

1 6. A dorableUSHAS,associateus with much and

multiform wealth,and with abundant cattle

,with

all foe- confounding fame,and

,giver of sustenance

,

with food .

T heeast andwest pointsOf thehorizon.

Page 188: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

SIixTA VI . (XLIX . )

T heRishiand deity arethesame; themetreisAnasht’

abh.

1 . USHAS,come

,by auspicious ways

,from above

thebright (regionOf the) fi rmament : let thepurple

(kine)" bring thee to the dwelling of theOfferer Of

theSoma juice.

2 . USHAS,in theampleand beautiful chariot in

which thou ridest,come

,to -day, daughter Of heaven,

to thepious Offerer of theoblation .

3 . White- complexioned USHAS,upon thy coming

bipeds and quadrupeds (are in m otion) , and the

winged birds flock around,from the boundaries of

thesky.

4. Thou,USHAS

,dispersing the darkness

,illu

minest theshining universewith thy rays : such as

thou art,theKA IQIWA S

,desirous of wealth , praise

theewith their hymns .

ssm VII . (L. )

PRASXA IQIWA is, still , theRishi thedeity isSliRYA , thesun. T he

first ninestanzasareintheGdyatrimetre thelast four,inthe

A nasht’

abh.

1 .His coursers bear on high the divine all Varg aVII.

knowing Sun,that he may be seen by all (the

worlds) .2 . (A t theapproach) of theall-illuminating Sun,

SO theNighant’

a,— arang o g dca ashasdm,

purple cows, thevehiclesof themorning .

Page 189: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 3 2 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

the constellations " depart,with the night

,like

thieves .

3 .Hisilluminating rays behold meninsuccession,

likeblaz ing fires .

4. Thou,SURYA

,outstrippest all inSpeed ;

"thou

artvisibleto all ; thou art thesourceOf light thou

shinest throughout theentirefi rmament.

Nakshatra, the stars in general, o r the lunar asterisms,

which, according to different texts, areconsidered to betheabodesOf theg ods, or thevisibleformsof p iouspersonsafter death ; as,Decag rihaoainakshatrdni, T heconstellationsare, verily, thedwellingsof theg ods; and, ag ain, Yo ad iha yag

ate’mam lokam nak

shate, either ,He who performsworship hereObtainsthenextw orld, or, Sakritam edetdnijyoténshiyannakshatrdni, Thosecon

stellationsaretheluminariesOf thosewho practiserelig iousacts,that is, according to d ana

,thosewho , by attending to relig ious

dutiesinthisworld , attainSwar g a, arebeheld intheform ofcon

stellations,— iha lokekarmdnasht’

hdya yeswarg am prdpnacanti te

nakshatrar apena drisyante.

d ana says,that, according to theSmriti, thesunm oves

yojanasinhalf a twinkleOf theeye.

Jyotishkrit, g iving lig ht to all thing s, evento them oonandtheplanets

,by nig ht : for they, it issaid, areof a watery sub

tance,from which theraysof thesunarereflected ; inlikeman

ner asthe rays of thesun, falling upona m irror placed in thedoorway Of a chamber

,arereflected into the interior , and g iveit

lig ht. d ana also explainsthewholepassagemetaphysically,identifying the sun w ith thesupremespirit, who enablesall

being sto passover theocean of existence, who is beheld by alldesirous of final emancipation

, who is the author Of true or

spiritual lig ht, andwho renderseverything luminousthroug h thelig ht Of themind .

Page 191: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 3 4 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 1 . Radiant with benevolent light,rising to -day,

and m ounting into thehighest heaven,do then

,O

Sun,rem ove the sickness Of my heart, and the

yellowness (Of my1 2 . Let us transfer theyellowness (of my body)

to the parrots,to the starlings

,o r to theHaritala"

(tree) .

1 3 . This Amm hasrisen,with all (his) might,

g’

yotir attamam, weg o to thebest lig ht ; that is, webecomeidentifi edw ith spiritual lig ht,— sdyajyam g achchhdmah and

,ag ain, he

(thew orshipper) becomesidentical with thatwhich heworships,tam yathd yathopdsatetadera bhaoati.

Eridrog a may also mean heart-burn or indigestion; harimaham, g reennessor yellowness, isexternal changeOf thecolourof theskin, injaundiceor bilious affections. Thisverseand thetwo follow ing constitute a tricha or triplet, therepetition ofwhich , w ith dueformalities, isconsidered to becurativeof disease.

Sarya, thushymned by Praskanwa, cured him , it issaid , Of acutaneousmalady, or leprosy, under which hewas labouring .

A ccording ly, S’

aanaka termsthecoupletsamantra,dedicated to the

sun,rem oving sin, healing disease, anantidoteto poison

, and the

meansof obtaining present happinessand final liberation. T he

especial worship Ofthesun, inIndia, at thetimeofthefirst incursionsof theMahommedans, attributed to that lum inary’shavingcured Sdmba, thesonOfKrishna

,of leprosy, is fully related by

M. Reimend, inhisinteresting Mémoiresar l’ Inde, and wasthen,no doubt

,ofancient date, orig inating w ith theprim itivenotions

of theattributes Of Sarya, here adverted to . T he hymn is,

throug hout, ofanarchaic character .

SO theScholiast interpretsthehdridrava of thetext, ha/ritala

drama; but thereisno treeso called . Har itoila most usuallymeansyellow orpiment ; hdrichr

ara,a yellow vegetablepowder.

Page 192: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

my enemy.

"

ANUVAKA X.

SiiKT A I . (LI ) .

T heRishiisSAVYA ," thesonofANGIRA S theHymnisaddressed

to INDRA : thetwo last versesareintheT risht’abh metre; therest, intheJag ati.

1 . Animate,with praises

,that ram

,

"

(INDRA) , who

is adored by m any,who isgratified by hymns

,and

is an ocean Of weal th ; whose good deeds spread

abroad,fo r thebenefit Of mankind

,liketherays Of

light. Worship the powerful and wise INDRA,for

theenj oyment ofprosperity .

2 . T heprotecting and fostering RIBIIUS " hastened

to the presence Of INDRA,Of graceful m otion

,and

irradiating the fi rmament,

" imbued with vigour,

T heenemy hereintended issicknesso r disease.

Ang iras, it issaid , having performed worship , to Obtain a

sonwho should resem bleIndra, thedeity becamehisson, underthenameof Savya.

T yam mesham referring to a legend inwhich it isnarrated ,that Indra came, intheform of a ram ,

to asacrificesolemnized byIlledhdtithi

,and drank the Soma juice. Or mesha may be ren

dered victor over foes.

T heRibhusaresaid , here, to mean theMarats, by whom

Indra wasaided and encouraged , whenall theg odshad desertedhim ; asinthetexts, Al l theg odswho were thy friendshavefled : may there be friendship betweentheMar/ratsand theeand

,ag ain, “ T heMaratsdid not abandonhim .

Indra, asS’

akra, isoneOf thetwelveA'

dityas, o r suns.

Page 193: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 3 6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

thehumiliator of hisenemies,the performer of a

hundred pious acts ; and by them encouraging

words wereuttered .

"

3 . Thou hast opened the cloud" for the A NGI

RASAs; thou hast showntheway to A TRI , who vexes

his adversaries by a hundred doors thou hast

granted wealth,with food

,to VIMADA thou art

wielding thy thunderbolt indefenceof a worshipper

engaged inbattle.

4. Thou hast opened the receptacle of the

waters ; thou hast detained, in themountain, the

treasureOf themalignant when thou hadst slain

VRITRA,thedestrOyer,

"thou madest thesunVisible

inthesky .

They exclaimed , “ Str ike; Bhag acan, bevaliant, ” - Prahara,

Bhag a/voa eiryaswa.

T he term isg otra, explained either a cloud,or a herd Of

cattle. Gotrabhid, asanameOf Indra, implies, inordinary lan

g auge, mountain- breaker,— that is, w ith the thunderbolt : as

applied to cattle, it alludes, it issaid , to therecovery of thecowsstolenbyPani. Ineither case, theactwasperformed inconsequenceOf theprayers

,or for thebenefit, of thedescendantsof Ang iras.

Bv a number of meansor contrivances,—yantras.

Vimada iscalled , inthecommentary, aMaharshi.

Parcatedanamad easa.

“ In them ountain” implies thedwelling ofIndra. a amat isvariously explained, asonedoingan injury

,hostile or malignant, anenemy ; o r

,one descended

from Dana, a a aea,anA sara or it may beanepithet Of oasa,

wealth , fi t for liberality from ddna, g iving .

f Vritra, who isA hi explained

,hantri

,theslayer . From a

text cited from theYag’

ar Veda, A hi appearsto bethepersonification Of all the benefits derivable from sacrifice, knowledge,

Page 195: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 3 8 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

who areD asyas restraining thosewho perform noreligious rites , compel them to submit to theperformer Of sacrifi ces : bethou

,who art powerful

,the

encourager of the sacrifi cer . I am desirous Of

celebrating all thy deeds, in ceremonies that give

theesatisfaction.

9. INDRA abides,humbling theneglecters of holy

acts,in favour of those who Observe them

,and

punishing thosewho turnaway from hisworship,in

favour of thosewho arepresent (with their praise) .

VAMRA,while praising him

,whether o ld or ado

lescent,and spreading through heaven

,carried Od

theaccumulated (materials of thesacrifice)"

1 0 . If USANA S should sharpenthy vigour by his

own,thenwould thy might terrify, by itsintensity,

both heaven and earth . Friend of man,let the

will-harnessed steeds, with thevelocity Of thewind,convey thee

,replete(with vigour) , to (partakeOf the

sacrificial) food .

T heA'

ryas, asappearsfrom th isand thenext verse,and as

stated by the Scholiast, are thosewho practiserelig ious rites;whiletheDasyasarethosewho do not observerelig iouscerem onies, and areinim ical to thosewho do being , probably, theuncivilized tribesof India, yet unsubdued by the followersOf the

Vedas, theA'

ryas, therespectableo r civilized race.

T hetext is, here, Obscure, Vamro cig'

ag hdnasandihah; Vamra

destroyed the collections. T he Scholiast says, that a Rishi

named Vamra took advantageofI ndra’sabsencefrom a sacrifice,

to carry away theaccumulated heap Of offering s, themarrow o r

essenceof theearth ; Yad calmikacapdsambhdro bharati iwy'

am

eraprithicydh.

Page 196: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'f‘AKA— FOURTH ADHYAYA . 1 3 9

1 1 . When INDRA is delighted with acceptablehymns, he ascends (his car ) , drawn by m oreand

m ore obliquely - curveting coursers : fierce,heex

tracts thewaters,from the passing (cloud) , in a

torrent,and hasoverwhelmed theextensivecities Of

S’

USHNA .

1 2 . Thou m ountest thy chariot willingly,INDRA

,

for thesakeof drinking thelibations . Such asthou

delightest inhavebeenprepared (at thesacrificeof)S

ARYAT A .

" Bepleased with them,asthou art grati

fi ed by theeffused Sonia juices, (at thesacrifices) Of

others . SO dost thou obtainimperishable famein

heaven.

1 3 . Thou hast given,INDRA

,the youthful VRI

OIIAYA" to the aged KAKSHIVA T,praising thee

,and

Offering libations . Thou,SUKRA TU

,wast MENA

,the

daughter ofVRISHANASWA .

" A ll thesethy deeds areto berecited at thy worship .

S’

drydta wasa Rajarshi,— according to theScholiast,— Ofthe

raceofBhrig a. T heA itareyaB rethma’

fi a callshim a princeof theraceofMana. T he term isa patronymic

,implying sonor de

scendant Of S’

arydti, who wasthefourth sonoftheMannVaioas

wata. [Seep . 293 , note0 ] T heRishi Chyaoana married hisdaug hter ; andasolemnsacrificewasheld ontheoccasion, atwhichIndra and theA s

winswerepresent . Chyacana appropriated tohimself theshareoftheoblationintended for theA é icins

,at which

Indra wasvery ang ry ; and, to appeasehim, a fresh Offering was

prepared . T heScholiast quotesthisstory from theKaashitaki

Brdhmana. It isdetailed intheBhdg aoata andPadmaFaranas.

Vriehayd, it issaid , wasg ivento Ifakshioat, at theRa'

jasag a

cerem ony . No noticeofher occurselsewhere.

T heBrdhmana iscited for a strangestory of Indra’

shaving ,

Page 197: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 40 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 4 . INDRA has been had recourse to,that he

may assist thepious,intheir distress . Praise by

thePAIRAS" is(asstable) asthepost of a doorway .

INDRA, the giver of riches,who is possessed Of

horses, cattle, chariots, and wealth," ispresent.

1 5. This adoration is Offered to the shedder ofrain, the self- resplendent, the possessor of truevig our, themighty . May we beaided

,INDRA

,in

this conflict,by many heroes

,and abide ina pros

perous(habitation, bestowed) by thee.

ssm II . (LII )

T heRishiand divinity arethesame: themetreof thethirteenthand fifteenth versesisT risht’abh ; Of therest, Jag ati.

1 . Worship well that ram,

" who makes heavenknown

,whom a hundred worshippers at onceare

assiduous inpraising . I imploreINDRA,with many

prayers , to ascend the car,—which hastens

,likea

fleet courser, to thesacrifi ce,— for my protection.

2 . When INDRA,who delights in the sacrificial

food,had slain the stream - obstructing VRITRA

,and

waspouring down thewaters, he stood fi rm ,amid

thetorrents,likea m ountain

,and

,endowed with a

himself,becomeMend, thedaug hter Of Vrishanas

wa,and having ,

afterwards, falleninlovewith her . T heIIend of thePardnasisoneof the daug htersof thePitris, by Swadhd, and thew ifeofHima/vat, theking Of them ountains.

T heReg'

rasaresaid to bethesameastheA ng irasas.

Or it may berendered “who is desirous of possessing ,

expecting such g iftsfrom theinstitutor of theceremony .

Seep . 1 3 5,note0 .

Page 199: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XIII .

1 42 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

6 . When, INDRA, thou hadst smitten, with thythunderbolt

,thecheek of thewide-extended VRIT RA

,

tionof thesacred g rass, to thethreeblades of which, placed on

thealtar,thelegend may oweitsorig in: but thisdoesnot appear

from the narrative. T he Scholiast, following the Taittiriyas,

saysthat A gni threw thecindersoftheburnt- Offer ing sinto water,whencesuccessivelyaroseEkata,Dwita, and T rita, who , itelsewhereappears, were, therefore, called A

'

ptyas, o r sonsof water(StiktaCV .,

v. T rita,having , onasubsequent occasion, g oneto draw water

from a well, fell into it ; and theA sarasheaped coveringsover them outh of it

,to prevent hisgetting out ; but hebrokethroug h

them w ith case. It isto thisexploit that I ndra’sbreaking throug hthedefencesof theAsaraBalaiscompared . T hestory issomewhat differently related intheNiti—mang

dri. Threebrothers,it is

said,Ekata, Dwita, and T rita, weretravelling ina desert

,and

,

being distressed by thirst, cameto awell , from which theyoungest,T rita, drew water and g aveit to hisbrothers. Inrequital, theythrew him into thewell , inorder to appropriatehisproperty, and,having covered thetopw ith a cart-wheel, left him inthewell . In

thisextrem ity, heprayed to all theg odsto extricatehim ,and

,by

their favour, hemadehisescape. Paridhi, theterm of thetext,meansa circum ference, a circular covering , o r lid . Mr . Colebrookehasbriefly, but w ith hisusual accuracy, cited thisstory, inhisaccount Of theRig Veda (As. Researches, Vo l . VIII .

, p . D r .

Roth conceivesT rita to bethesameasT raitana, anamethat occurs

ina text of theRich and,converting thelatter into adeifi cation,

heimag ineshim to betheorig inal Of T hraetona, theZ end form of

Feridan, oneOf theheroesoftheShdh-adma, andof ancientPersian

tradition.—Z eitschrift der D . Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Vo l .

p. 2 1 6 . Professor Lassenseemsdisposed to adopt thisidentifi

cation.— IndischeA lterthamskande, A dditions. T heidentity of

T rita and T raitana, however , remainsto beestablished ; and the

very stanza quoted, by Dr . Roth,asauthority for thelattername,isexplained , intheNiti-manjari, inavery different sensefrom that

Page 200: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— FOURTH ADHYAYA . ] 43

who,having Obstructed thewaters , reposed in the

region above the fi rmament, thy fame spread afar,thy prowess wasrenowned .

7 . T he hymns,INDRA

,that glorify thee attain

unto thee,asrivulets (flow into) a lake. T WA SH’

TRI

has augmented thy appropriate vigour : he has

sharpened thy bolt with overpowering might.

8. INDRA,performer of holy acts

,desirous of

going to man,thou

,with thy steeds , hast slain

VRITRA, (hast set free) thewaters, hast taken, inthy

hands,thy thunderbolt Of iron

,and hast made the

sunVisibleinthesky .

which hehasg iven. It issaid, that theslavesOf D irg hataanas,

whenhewasOld and blind , becameinsubordinate, and attemptedto destroy him ,

first, by throwing him into thefi re, whencehewassaved by theA s’wins, then, into water , whencehewasextricatedby thesamed ivinities; uponwhich, T raitana, oneof theslaves,w ounded him on thehead

,breast

,and arms

,and theninflic ted

likeinjur iesonhimself, Ofwhich heperished . A fter theseevents,thesagerecited , inpraiseoftheA s

wins, thehymninwhich theverseoccurs— Na md g drannadyo matritama, ddsa

yadansasa~

mabdham aoddhah s’

iro yad asya T raitano oitakshat, swayam ddsa

aro ansdcapi g dha, Let no t thematernal watersswal low me,

sincetheslavesassailed thisdecrepit (old man) . Inlikemanner as

theslaveT raitanaw ounded hishead , so hashestruck it, ofhimself,and, likewise, hisbreast and shoulders.

[I .

,CLVIII .

,5 see

Vo l . II .

,p . If thisinterpretationbecorrect

,therecanbe

littlerelationbetweenT rita and T raitana, and betweenthelatterand Feridan. T heformer term has

,however , found adm ission

asa numeral, and,apparently

,also asa proper name

,into the

Z end books. SeeM. Burnouf’s “ Rtadessar lesTextes Z ends,

Journal A siatique, A pril , 1 845 see,also, theword T rita, inthe

Glossary OfBenfey’

seditionOf theSdma Veda.

Page 201: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXIV.

1 44 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

9. Through fear (of VRITRA , they, the wor

shippers, ) recited the suitablehymn of theB rihat

self-illuminating,strength-bestowing

,and

ascending to heaven; on which his allies, (the

MARUT S) , combating for men, (guardians) of heaven,and Vivifi ers of mankind

,animated INDRA (to

destroy him ) .1 0 . T he strong heaven was rent asunder with

fear,at theclamour of that AHI

,whenthou

,INDRA

,

wast inspirited by (drinking) the effused (Soniajuice) , and thy thunderbolt, in itsvigour, struck Off

the head of VRIT RA,the Obstructor of heaven and

earth .

1 1 . A lthough,INDRA

,theearth wereOf tenfold

(itsextent) , and men multiplied every day, yet,MAGHAVAN

,thy prowess would be equally re

nowned ; theexploits achieved by thy might wouldbespread abroad

,with theheavens .

1 2 . Firm -minded INDRA,abiding

, (secure, ) inthystrength

,beyond the limit of the wide-expanded

fi rmament,thou hast framed theearth for our pre

servation thou hast beenthetypeOf vigour ; thou

hast encompassed the fi rmament and thesky,asfar

asto theheavens .

1 3 . Thou art the type Of theextended earth ;"

T hetexthasonlyB rihat; theScholiast addsSdma. Anallusionto theSdma, ina verseof theRich, would indicatethepriority Oftheformer , at least asrespectsthishymn.

Bha/vah pratimdnam ,thecounter -measureOf theearth ; that

is, according to theScholiast, Of similar magnitudeand likeinconceivablepower .

Page 203: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XVI .

1 46 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

of barley,themaster and protector Of wealth

,the

foremost in liberality, (the being ) of many days

thou disappointest no t desires (addressed to thee)thou art a friend to our friends . Such anINDRA we

praise.

3 . Wise and resplendent INDRA,theachiever Of

great deeds,theriches that are spread around are

known to be thine: having collected them,victor

(over thy enemies) , bring them to us : disappoint

not theexpectationof theworshipper who trusts in

thee.

4. Propitiated by these offerings,by these liba

tions,dispel poverty with cattleand horses . May

we,subduing our adversary

,and relieved from

enemies by INDRA, (pleased) by our libations , enj oy,

together,abundant food .

5 . INDRA,may we become possessed of riches

and of fo od ; and, with energies agreeableto many,and shining around

,may weprosper, through thy

divinefavour,the source of prowess

,of cattle

,and

Of horses .

6. Those who were thy allies (the MARUT S, )brought thee j oy. Protector of thepious

,thoseli

bations and oblations (that were offered thee,on

slaying VRIT RA ) , yielded thee delight, when thou,unimpeded by foes

,didst destroy the ten thousand

Obstacles " opposed to him who praised thee and

Offered theeoblations .

D as’

a rritrdhi a assahasrani. Vritrani is interpreted bydoarakdfi i, covers, concealments, obstructions.

Page 204: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA - FOURTH ADHYAYA . 1 47

7 . Humiliator (of adversaries) , thou goest frombattle to battle

,and destroyest, by thy might, city

after city . With thy foe-prostrating associate, (the

thunderbolt) , thou , INDRA , didst slay , afar off,the

deceiver named NAMUCHI .

"

8 . Thou hast slainKARANJA and PARNAYA with

thy bright gleaming spear , in the cause of Am

THIGWA . Unaided,thou didst dem o lish thehundred

cities of VANGRIDA,whenbesieged by RIJISWAN.

"

9. Thou,renowned INDRA

,overthrewest

,by thy

no t- to - be- overtakenchariot-wheel,thetwenty kings

of men,who had comeagainst SUSRAVA S

,unaided

,

and their sixty thousand and ninety and nine

fo llowers.

"

1 0 . Thou,INDRA

,hast preserved SUSRAVAS

,by

thy succour T I'

IRVAYANA,by thy assistance. Thou

hast madeKUT SA,A T IT II IGWA

,andAYU" subject to

themighty,though youthful

,SUSRAVA S.

1 1 . Protected by thegods, weremain, INDRA, at

thecloseo f thesacrifice, thy m ost fortunatefriends .

Namachiistermed anA sara. Heappears, intheParanas, asa a aea

,o r descendant ofD ana .

T hefirst tw o arethenames of A saras. A tithig wa wehavehad before: Vang rida iscalled anA sara ; andRijis

wan, a Ra’

jd.

Wehaveno further particulars; no r do they appear inthePardhas. [SeeVo l . III .

,pp . 1 48

,

Here,ag ain, weder iveno aid from theBhdshya. T helegend

isno t Paaraffi ik and,thoug h wehavea Sas

raeasamong thePra

jdpatisinthed a Pardh'

a,hedoesno t appear asa king .

A'

yas, thesonOfPararaoas, m ay beintended ; but thename,here

,isA

'

ya, w ithout thefinal sib ilant .

Page 205: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XVII.

sem i IV . (LIV )

T hedeity and Rishiarethesame: themetreofthesixth,eig hth ,

ninth,andeleventh stanzasisT risht'abh Oftheother seven

,Jag ati.

1 . Urge us not,MAGHAVAN

,to this iniquity

,to

these iniquitous conflicts; for the limit Of thy

strength isno t to besurpassed . Thou hast shouted,

and hast madethewaters of the rivers roar. How

(isit possible) that theearth should not be filled

with terror

2 . Offer adoration to the wise and powerful

S'

AKRA . Glorifying thelistening INDRA,praisehim

who purifies both heaven and earth by his irre

sistiblemight,who isthesender of showers

,and

,by

hisbounty, g ratifi esour desires .

3 . Ofler exhilarating praises to the great and

illustrious INDRA,of whom

,undaunted

,the steady

mind is concentrated in its own firmness ; for he,who is of great renown

,the giver of rain

,the

repeller of enemies,who is obeyed by his steeds,

theshowerer (Of bounties) , ishastening hither.

4 . Thou hast shakenthesummit Of the spacious

heaven; thou hast slain S'AMBARA , by thy resolute

self ; thou hast hurled , with exulting and determined

mind,thesharp andbright- rayed thunderbolt against

assembled Asaras.

5 . Since thou,loud- shouting

,hast poured the

rain upon the brow Of the breathing (wind) , and

Page 207: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XIX.

1 50 RIG - VEDA SANHITA.

thee they arethebeverageOf INDRA . Q uaff them

satiatethineappetitewith them ; and, then, fix thymind onthewealth that isto begiven(to us) .1 0 . T hedarkness Obstructed the current of the

waters ; thecloud waswithin thebelly Of VR ITRA

but INDRA precipitated all the waters which the

obstructor had concealed,insuccession

,downto the

hollows (of theearth) .

1 1 . Bestow upon us,INDRA, increasing reputa

tion; (bestow uponus) great, augmenting, and foe

subduing strength ; preserveus inaffluence; cherish

thosewho arewise; and supply us with wealth from

which proceed excellent progeny and food.

SuXT A V . (LV . )

Deity andRishi, asbefore themetre,Jag ati.

1 . T heamplitude Of INDRA wasvaster thanthe

(space of) heaven: earth wasno t comparable to

him,inbulk ; formidableand m ost mighty

,hehas

been,ever

,theafflicter (of theenemies Of) those

men (who worship him ) hewhetshisthunderbolt,

for sharpness,asa bull

, (hishorns) .2 . T hefi rmament- abiding INDRA grasps thewide

Spread waters with his comprehensive faculties,

"

as

the o cean (receives the rivers) : he rushes, (im

petuous, ) asa bull, to drink Of theSoma juice he,

thewarrior,ever covets praisefo r hisprowess .

Gribhndti «k earimabhih,- heg rasps, w ith hispowersof com

prehending o r collecting , samoaranaih ; o r,it may be, by his

vastness,aratwaih.

Page 208: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHT AXA —FOURTH ADHYAYA . 1 5 1

3 . Thou,INDRA

,hast no t (struck) the cloud fo r

(thineown) enj oyment ; thou rulest over thosewhoarepossessed ofgreat wealth . That divinity isknown

,

by us,to surpass all othersinstrength : thehaughty

(INDRA) takes precedence of all gods,onaccount Of

hisexploits.

4.He,verily

,isglorified by adoring (sages) inthe

forest ; he proclaim s hisbeautiful vigour amongst

men; heisthegranter Oftheir wishes (to thosewho

solicit him ) ; he is theencourager Of those who

desire to worship (him ) , when thewealthy offererof oblations

,enj oying his protection

,recites his

praise.

5 . INDRA,thewarrio r

,engages in many great

conflicts,for (thegood of) man, with overwhelming

prowess . When he hurls his fatal Shaft,every

one immediately has faith in the resplendent

INDRA .

6 . Ambitious Of renown, destroying the well Varg aXX ,

built dwellings Of theAsaras,expanding like the

earth,and setting the (heavenly) luminaries free

from concealment,

" he,theperformer Of good deeds

,

enables thewaters to flow,for the benefit of his

worshippers .

7 . Drinker Of theSoma juice,may thy mind in

clineto grant our desires : bearer of praises,let thy

coursers bepresent (at our sacrifice) . Thy charioteers

are skilful in restraining (thy steeds) nor,INDRA

,

T hesunand theconstellations were obscured by thesamecloud which detained theag g reg ated waters.

Page 209: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXI .

RIG-VEDA SANHITA’ .

can crafty (enemies) , bearing arms,prevail against

thee.

8 . Thou holdest,in thy hands , unexhausted

wealth ; thou, renowned (INDRA) , hast irresistible

strength inthy body : thy limbs areinvested with

(glorious) exploits ; as wells " (are surrounded by

thosewho comefor water) inthy members, INDRA

aremany exploits .

SiixT A VI . (LVI . )

Deity, Rishi, and metre, asinthepreceding .

1 . Voracious (INDRA) hasrisenup,— (asardently)asa horse(approaches) a mare, - to partakeof the

copious libations (contained) in the (sacrificial)ladles . Having stayed hiswell -horsed

,golden

,and

splendid chariot,heplies him self

,capable of heroic

(actions , with thebeverage) .

2 .Hisadorers, bearing oblations, are thronginground (him ) ; as(merchants) covetous of gain crowd

theocean, (invessels , ) ona voyage. A scend quickly

,

with a hymn to the powerful INDRA,theprotector

of thesolemn sacrifice; as women (climb) a m oun

tain.

"

3 .Heisquick inaction, andmighty hisfaultless

and destructiveprowess Shines inmanly (conflict) ,— like thepeak of a m ountain(afar) ,—with which ,

Likewells” isthewholeof thesim ile, intheusual ellipticalstyleof thetext : theamplificationisfrom thecommentary .

T heScholiast here, also, ekesout thescantinessofthetext,asw omenclimb a hill, to g ather flowers.

Page 211: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 54 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

theexcellent,theopulent

,the verily powerful and

stately INDRA,whoseirresistibleimpetuosity islike

(therush) of waters downa precipice,and by whom

widely- diffused wealth is laid open (to hiswor

shippers) , to sustain(their) strength.

2 . A ll the world,INDRA

,was intent upon thy

worship ; the oblations Of thesacrifi cer (flowed) ,likewater (falling) to a depth for thefatal golden

thunderbolt of INDRA,when hurling it (against the

foe) , didno t sleep uponthem ountain.

"

3 . Beautiful USHAS,now present theoblation

,in

this rite,to theformidable, praise- deserving INDRA

,

whose all- sustaining,celebrated

,and characteristic

radiancehasimpelled him hither and thither, (in

quest) of (sacrificial) fo od ; as (a charioteer drives)hishorses (invarious directions) .4. Much- lauded and m ost Opulent INDRA

,weare

they who,relying (on thy favour) , approach thee.

A ccepter of praise,no o ther thanthou receives our

commendations . Do thou be pleased (with our

address) ; astheearth (cherishes) her creatures .

5 . Great isthy prowess , INDRA . We are thine.

Satisfy,MAGHAVAN

,the desires of this thy wor

shipper . T he vast heaven has acknowledged thy

might : this earth has been bowed down through

thy vigour.

6. Thou,thunderer

,hast Shattered

,with thy bolt,

the broad and massive cloud into fragments,and

Or ag ainst thesideOf Vritra that is, it did no t stop , untili t had performed itso fi ice.

Page 212: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHT’AXA— FOURTH ADHYAYA . 1 55

hast sent downthewaters that wereconfined init,to

flow (at will) . Verily, thou alonepossessest all power.

ANUVAKA XI .

Sam I . (LVIII )

T hedeity isA GNI : theRishi, NODHAS, the son of GOTAMA : themetreof thefirst fi veversesisJag ati Of thelast four , T risht

abh.

1 . T hestrength- generated,immortal A GNI quickly Varg a XXIII.

issues fo rth,when he is the invoker of the gods

and themessenger (Of theworshipper) . (Then, pro ~

ceeding ) by suitablepaths, hehasmade the fi rma

ment,and wo rships (the deities) , in thesacrifice

,

with oblations.

"

2 . Undecaying A GNI , combining hisfood " (with

his flame) , and devouring it quickly,ascends the

dry wood . T he blaze of the consuming (element)spreads likea (fleet) courser, and roars likea roar

ing (cloud) intheheight ofheaven.

3 . T he imm ortal and resplendent A GNI,the

bearer Of oblations,honoured " by theRUDRAS and

theVA SUS,theinvoker o f the gods

,who presides

T hefi rmament existed , but indarkness, until fi re, identifiedw ith lig ht, rendered it visible; so that A gnimay besaid to havemadeor created it— oimame

,o r nirmamé .

T he text has adma,food

,or what may beeaten: but the

Scholiast explainsit, trinag alma’

dikam,straw and twigs; incon

trast to atasa, which presently occurs, and which heexplainsbykdsht

ha, w ood o r timber .

T heterm isparohitah, explained paraskritah, which may alsoimply , placed infront of, preceding .

Page 213: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXIV.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

over oblations, and is the distributor of riches,

praised by hisworshippers , and admired like a

chariot amongst mankind,accepts theoblations that

aresuccessively presented .

4. Excited by the wind,and roaring loudly

,

A GNI penetrates easily,with hisflames and diffusive

(intensity) , among the timber . When, undecaying

and fi ercely-blaz ing A GNI

,thou rashest rapidly

,

like a bull am ongst the forest trees,thy path is

blackened .

5 . T heflame-weaponed and breeze-excited A GNI,

assailing theunexhaled moisture(of thetrees) withall his strength

,in a volume Of fi re

,rushes tri

umphant (against all things) , inthe forest, like a

bull ; and all,whether stationary o r m oveable

,are

afraid ofhim,asheflies along.

6. T heBHRIGUS,am ongst men

,for thesakeof a

divinebirth,

"cherished thee

,likea precious treasure

,

A GNI,who sacrifi cest for men

,who art theinvoker

(Of the gods) , the(welcome) guest at sacrifices, andwho art to bevalued likeanaffectionatefriend .

7. I worship,with oblations

,that A GNI

,whom the

seveninvoking priests invite, astheinvoker of the

g ods ;who ismostworthy ofworship at sacrifices, and

who isthedonor ofall riches : I solicit Of him wealth .

8. Son of strength,favourably- shining A GNI

,

grant to thy worshippers , onthis occasion, uninter

rupted felicity. Offspring of food,preservehim who

praises theefrom sin, with guards of iron.

Daryaya janmane, for thesakeof being bornasg ods.

Page 215: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 58 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

3 . Treasures were deposited in the A GNI VAIS

WANARA , like thepermanent rays (of light) in the

sun. Thou art thesovereignOf all thetreasuresthat

exist in them ountains,intheherbs

,inthewaters

,

o r am ongst men.

4. Heaven and earth expanded,as it were

,for

their son.

" T heexperienced sacrifi cer recites,like

a bard,

"many ancient and copious praises addressed

to the graceful-m oving,truly vigo rous

,and all

guiding VA ISWANA RA .

5 . VA ISWANARA,who knowest all that areborn

,

thy magnitude has exceeded that of the spacious

heaven: thou art them onarch of MANU- descended

men; thou hast regained , for thegods , inbattle, the

wealth (carried Off by the

6 . I extol thegreatnessof that showerer of rain

whom men celebrateastheSlaver of VRITRA . T he

A GNI VA ISWANARA slew the stealer (of thewaters) ,and sent them down (upon earth) , and clove the

(obstructing) cloud.

"

Mann,astheinstitutor of thefirst sacrifice

,o r to theyajamdna,

theinstitutor of thepresent r ite.

T heScholiast supportsthisafiiliationby citing another text ;b ut that doesnot apply particularly to any form ofAgni, but to

himself : Ubhd pitard mahayannajdyatdgnir dydedprithio t,

Both parents,heavenandearth

,expanding , A gniwasborn.

T hetext hasmanashya only, “ likeaman that is,according

to theScholiast,a bandé

,a panegy rist, o r hard

, who recitesthepraisesof a princeo r g reat man, for largess.

c T hisclauseisfrom theScholiast .

"1 WehaveVais’wdnara hereevidently identified w ith Indra

Page 216: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST Asni‘

AXA— FOURTH ADHYAYA .

7 . VAIS'

WANARA , by hismagnitude, isall men,

"

and isto beworshipped , asthediffuser of manifold

light,in Offerings of nutritious viands.

" A GNI , the

anidentificationnot inconsistent w ith Vaidik theog ony, which resolves all the divinities into three,— Fire, Air , and the Sun

,

and thosethree, ag ain, into one, or theSun(Nirakta, VII .

,

But the Scholiast says, we are to understand Vais'wdnara,in

thisverse, astheAgni of thefi rmanent, thevaidyata, thelig htning or electric fi re. T hefi rmament, o r m iddlereg ion, is, properly,that of d a

,theWind , o r of Indra ; theinferior reg ion, or earth ,

istheproper sphereof A gni; and that of theupper reg ion, o r

heaven, of the Sun. T he Scholiast cites a passage from the

Nirakta,VII .

,2 1

,inwhich it isdiscussed who Vaiswdnara is

,and

tw o opinionsarecompared ,— one,which placeshim inthem iddle

reg ion, and identifieshim w ith I ndra o r d a,o r both

,inwhich

character hesendsrain, an Ofiicethat theterrestrial Agni cannotdischarge; and another

,which identifieshim w ith Surya, o r the

Sun,intheupper sphere. Both are

,however

,considered

,by the

Scholiast, to beuntenable, chiefly from theetymolog ies of the

name,which makeVaisfwanara anA gni, th‘efi re— asabovestated

- of them iddlereg ion, o r lig htning ; from which, whenfallento

earth,theterrestrial fi reisborn, and from which

,also

, therainisindirectly generated , theburnt- offering ascending to thesun and

i t is,inconsequence

,from thesunthat raindescends: Vais‘wanar a

is, therefore, anA gni. A ccording to Paarcinik astronomy, Vais

wa’

nara isthecentral path ofthesun; inmytholog y, heoccursasoneofthea acas. T hecloud istermed

,inthetext

,S

ambara,

who is, elsewhere, called anA sara.

Vis’

wakrisht'

i,literally rendered , all men: theScholiast says

,

ofwhom all menaresamenature,— swabhatdh.

Bharadwa’

jesha,— insacrificeswhich present food intheshapeofnutritious(pasht

'

ikara) oblationsof clarified butter (haeis) . Orit may mean, who isto bew orshipped by theRishistermed Bharadwdjas, or of theg o tra, o r race, OfBharadwdja.

Page 217: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

speaker Of truth,praises

,with many commendations

,

PURUNITHA,thesonof S

'

A TAVANI .

"

SlixrA III . (LX . )

T heRishiisthesame; thedeity isA GNI ; themetre, T risht’abh.

Varg aXXVI. 1 . MAT ARI ’SWAN brought,asa friend

,to BHRIGU

,

"

the celebrated VAHNI,theilluminator of sacrifices

,

the careful protector (of his votaries) , the swift

m oving messenger (Of the gods) , the Offspring Of

two parents,"

(to be to him ) , asit were, a precious

treasure.

2 . Both (gods and men)"are theworshippers Of

TheseareVaidik names. S’

ataoaniisso called,astheofferer

ofa hundred , i.e. , numerous, sacrifices hisson hasthepatronymic S

dtdvaneya.

T hew ind broug ht A gnito thesageBhrig a, asa friend (rati)sometranslateit ‘

ason,

’asinthetext, rdtim Bhrig afi am,

— theson

of the Bhrig as. T hem orem odern Sanskr it confirmsthefirst

sense as,althoug h ithaslost theorig inal simpleterm ,

it preserves

it inthecompound ardti, anenemy, onenot (a) a friend (rdti) , an

unfriend .

Asbefore; either of heaven and earth , o r of thetwo p ieces

ofwood .

T hetext has only abhaycisah,“ both , ” which theScholiast

explains, either g odsandmen, or them inistering priestsandtheiremployer, —theyajamana. T hesameauthor ity would repeat thephrase “

g odsandmen,”

as thesense Of thetext Us’ijo ye cha

martdh explaining thefirst by kdmayamdna’

deodh,— thosewho

areto hewished for,— theg ods. Healso proposes, asanalternativefor asfijah, medhdcinah, w ise, or thepriests, and

,fo r mortals, the

yag’

amanas.

Page 219: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXVII.

sem i Iv. (LXI )

T hedeity isINDRA ; theRishiandmetre arethesameasinthe

preceding .

1 . I Offer adoration to that powerful,rapid

,

mighty,praise-meriting

,and unobstructed INDRA

,

adorationthat isacceptable,and oblations that are

grateful,asfood (to a hungry man) .

2 . I offer (oblations, acceptableas) food, (to thehungry

, ) to that INDRA : I raise(to him ) exclamations that may be of efficacy in discom fi ting (myfoes) . Others (also , ) worship INDRA, theancient lord ,inheart

,inmind

,and inunderstanding .

3 . I Offer,with my mouth, a loud exclamation,

with powerful and purewords of praise,to exalt

him who is the type (Of all, ) the giver (of go od

things) , thegreat, thewise.

4 . I preparepraises fo r him ,asa carpenter con

structsa car, (that thedriver) may, thence, (Obtain)

food,

"— praises well- deserved,to him who isentitled

the fi re fo r the burnt- offering ,—the altar , perhaps,—in likemanner aspersonsabout to m ount a horserub , with their hands,thepart wherethey areto sit ; oneinferencefrom which is

,that

theearlyHindushadno saddles.Rathamna tasht

eea tatsinaya. Sina, according to theNirakta,isa synonym of food (Nirakta, V . , tat impliestheowner ofthecar,

“ for hisfood.

Page 220: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH’fAKA— FOURTH ADHYAYA . 1 63

to commendation,and excellent oblations to the

wiseINDRA .

5 . T O propitiatethat INDRA,for thesakeOf food

,

I combine praise with utterance,

"as(a manhar

nesses ) a horse(to a car) , in order to celebratethe

heroic,munifi cent

,and food- conferring INDRA

,the

destroyer ofthecities (of theAsaras) .

6. For that INDRA,verily, TWA SHTRI sharpened

the well- acting,sure-aimed thunderbolt

,for the

battle,with which fatal (weapon) the foe- subduing

andmighty sovereign severed thelimbs OfVRIT RA .

7. Q uickly q uaffi ng the libations , and devouring

the grateful viands (presented) at the three(daily)sacrifices which are dedicated to thecreator (of the

he,thepervader of theuniverse

,

" stole the

ripe (treasures of the Asaras) : thevanquisher (of

hisfoes) , the hurler of the thunderbolt, encounter

ing , pierced thecloud.

"

A rkam g'

ahwa . T helatter isdefined , theinstrument ofinvocation

,theorg anofspeech : theformer means, asusual , hymn, or

praiseinmetre.

Hemay beso termed , aseverything in theworld proceedsfrom rain:

T heterm Of thetext isVishnu, applied to Indra, asthepervader ofall theworld

,—sa/reasyafag ata oydpakah.

Va/rdha,

one of the synonyms of meg ha, cloud , in the

IVighant'

a. Or it may meansacrifice, from earn, a boon, and aha,

a day . Inreferenceto thispurport, a differentexplanationof the

text is g iven, which issomewhat Obscure. Vishna, it issaid ,meansthepersonified sacrifice(yajna) , inwhich character hestole,o r attracted

, theaccumulated wealth of theA saras after which

Page 221: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 64 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

8 . To that INDRA thewomen,thewives of the

gods,

"addressed their hymns

,onthedestructionof

A RI . He encompasses the extensive heaven and

earth . They two do no t surpass thy vastness .

9.His magnitude,verily

,exceeds that of the

heaven,and earth

,and sky. INDRA

,self-irradiating

in his dwelling,equal to every exploit

,engaged

with no unworthy foe,and

,skilled in conflict

,calls

to battle.

"

1 0 . INDRA,by hisvigour

,cut to pieces

,with his

thunderbolt,VRIT RA

,the absorber (Of m oisture) ,

and set free the preserving waters,like cows (re

covered from thieves) ; and,

consentient (to the

wishes) of the giver of the oblation, (grants him )

food .

heremained concealed behind seven difficult passes, or thedaysof initiatory preparation for therite. Indra, having crossed theseven defi les

,or g one throug h theseven days of initiation

,

p ierced, or penetrated to , or accomplished , thesacrifice. T hisexplanationissupported by a citationfrom theT aittir éya, which isstill m oreobscure: ThisVardha, thestealer ofwhat ischerishes

,beyond thesevenhills, thewealth of theA saras he

(Indra) , having takenup thetuftsof thesacred g rass, and piercedthesevenhills, slew him . Vara

ho ’

yam odmamoshah saptdndm

g irindm parastad oittam oedyam asardndm bibhartiti sa darbha

pinjalam addhritya, sep ta g irtnbhittwd, tam ahanniticha.

T hewivesof theg odsarethepersonified Gayatri, and othermetresof theVedas according to theScholiast, theterm gndh,preceding deoapatnih,

usually meansfemales, or w omen

,whose

nature, theScholiast says, islocomotive,— g amanaswabhdodh.

T heScholiast says, he callsthecloads to battle; for by themutual collisionof thecloudsrainisengendered .

Page 223: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a I .

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

wealth,prefers (to receive) from those (who praise

him ) . INDRA has defended the pious sacrifi cer

ET ASA,when contending with SI

'

IRYA,theson of

1 6. INDRA,harnesser of steeds

,the descendants

Of GOTAMA haveoffered,to thee

,prayers of effi cacy

,

to secure thy presence. Bestow uponthem every

sort Of affluence. May hewho hasacquired wealth

by pious acts comehither, quickly, inthemorning.

FIFTH ADHYAYA

ANUVAKA XI . (continued) .

SuxT A V . (LXII . )

T heRishiisNODRAs, and deity , INDRA , asinthelast ; themetre,T risht

'

abh.

1 . We meditate,like ANGIRA S

,an acceptable

address to that powerful and praise- deserving

INDRA , who is to be adored,by hisworshippers

,

(with prayers) Of eflicacy, to bring him to thecerem ony . Let us repeat a prayer to thecelebrated

leader ofall.

T helegend relates, that a king named Swas’

wa, o r thelord of

g ood (an) horses being desirous of a son, worshipped

Sarya, who , himself, wasbornasthesonof theking . A t a sub

sequent period, insomedisputebetweenhim andtheRishiEtas’

a,

Indra took part with thelatter .

Page 224: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

F IRST ASRTAxA— FIFTH ADHYAYA . 1 67

2 . D O you,priests

,Offer

,to the vast and m ost

powerful INDRA,earnest veneration

,a chant fi t to

be sung aloud for,through him

,our forefathers

,

theANGIRASA S,worshipping him

,and knowing the

footmarks,recovered (thestolen) cattle.

3 . When the search wasset on foot by INDRA

and theANGIRASA S,SARAMA secured food for her

young .

" ThenBRIHASPAT I " slew thedevourer,and

rescued thekine and thegods,with thecattle

,pro

claimed their joy aloud .

4 . Powerful INDRA,who art to be gratified with

a laudatory and well-accented hymnby the seven

priests,whether engaged for ninem onths

,o r for ten

,

"

T heexpressionisdngashyam a Sa’

ma, a Sdma fi t to berecitedal oud,— etg hoshyayog yam such as the Rathantar as, and otherprayers

,which areusually considered portionsOf theSdma Veda.

But thecommentator understands Sa’ma, in thisplace, to mean,sing ing or chanting of theBichas:— Riksha yad g anam tasya

sdmetya'

khya’

r.

WhenInch a desired thebitch Sa/ramd to g o insearch of thestolencattle, sheconsented to do so , only on condition that them ilk Of thecowsshould beg ivento her young ones, which Indrapromised .

B rihaspati is hereused as a synonym of Indra, thepro

tector o r master (pati) of theg reat ones — theg ods.

d ai’

ia identifies the priests (mpras) with theAng irasas,who , hesays, areof two orders, —thosewho conduct sacrificesforninemonths

,and thosewho conduct them for ten. Hecitesthe

Nirakta,for theconfi rmationof this(XI . 1 9) but themeaning of

Va’

ska’

s interpretationof thew ord naoag waisdoubtful, usnava

g atimay mean that onewhosecourseor conditionisnew ,

’ betterthan for nine. Another explanationwhich hesug gests, —naca

Page 225: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a II.

1 68 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

and desirous of(safe) protection, thou hast terrifi ed,by thy voice, thedivisiblefructifying cloud.

"

5 . Destroyer of foes,praised by theANGIRA SAS

,

thou hast scattered the darkness with the dawn

and with the rays of the sun: thou hast made

straight the elevations of the earth : thou hast

strengthened thefoundations Of theethereal region.

6. T he deeds of that graceful INDRA arem ost

admirable: hisexploits are m ost glorious,in that

hehasreplenished thefour rivers " of sweet water,

spread over thesurfaceOf theearth .

7.He,who isnot to beattained by violence

,

" but

(iseasily propitiated) by thosewho prais’

ehim with

nitag ati,— isstill lessintellig ible, for nacanita usuallymeansfresh

butter. T heseven priestsaresaid to be [Medhdtithiand other

Rishisof theraceofAng iras.

A drim a phalig am s calam. T helast ishereexplained,cloud ;

thefirst,that which isto bedivided by thethunderbolt ; and the

second , that which yields fruit, or causes g rainto g row by itsrain. Or thethreewordsmay beconsidered assubstantives adri

implying , asusual, a m ountain; phalig a, a cloud and oala,an

A sara all Of whom wereterrified by Indra’svoiceo r thunder .

No specificationof thesefour isg iven, beyond their being theGangesand others.

T he term aydsya hasperplexed the Scholiast . It may be

derived from ydsa, effort, - that which isno t attainableby effort ;that is, according to one interpretation, no t to be overcomeinbattle whenceRosenhasrendered it by inrictas. It iscontrasted

,

apparently, w ith what follows, andwhich requirestheinsertionof

sasctdhya,— easily to bereached , or influenced , by praises, and the

like. Other etymolog iesaresug gested ; but they arestill lesssatisfactory .

Page 227: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a III.

Varg a IV.

1 70 RIG VEDA SANHITA.

1 1 . Beautiful INDRA,who art to bepraised with

holy hymns,the pious who are desirous Of holy

rites,those who are anxious for riches

,and those

who are wise,repair to thee

,with veneration.

Powerful INDRA,their minds adhere to thee

,as

affectionatewives to a loving husband .

1 2 . Beautiful INDRA,the riches that have long

sincebeenheld inthy hands have suffered neither

loss nor diminution. Thou,INDRA

,art illustrious

,

addicted to good works,and resolute. Enrich us

,

thou who art diligent inaction,by thy acts .

1 3 . Mighty INDRA,NODRAS

,thesonof GOTAMA

,

hascomposed,for us

,this new hymn

, (addressed) tothee

,who hast been for ever

,who harnessest thy

coursers (to thy car) , and art thesureguide(of all) .May he who hasacquired wealth by pious acts

comehither,quickly

,in themorning.

sem i VI . (LXIII )

Rishi, deity, and metre, asbefore.

1 . INDRA,thou art the mighty one who

,be

coming manifest in (thehour of) alarm ,didst sus

tain,by thy energies , heaven and earth.

" Then,

through fear of thee,all creatures

,and themoun

T heterm explained,by theScholiast, balaih, by forces, or

streng th, is, in the text, s'

ashmaih, the dr iersup, that is, it issaid

,of enem ies. Of the cir cumstance alluded to wehaveno

other explanationthanthat Indra becamemanifest, and sustainedearth and heaven

,whenthey werefilled w ith fear of anAsara.

PerhapsVritra isintended but thepassageisObscure.

Page 228: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SR T’

AXA— FIFTR ADHYAYA . 1 71

tains,and all other vast and solid things

,trembled

,

likethe(tremulous) rays of thesun .

2 . When,INDRA

,thou harnessest thy variously

moving horses,thy praiser places thy thunderbolt

inthy hands , wherewith, accomplisher Of undesired

acts,

"

thou assailest thineenemies,and

,glorified by

many,destroyest their numerous cities .

3 . Thou,INDRA

,the best Of all beings

,the

assailer and humiliator (of thy foes) , the chief Of

the RIBRUS,

"the friend of man

,the subduer of

enemies,didst aid theyoung and illustrious KUT SA

,

"

and slewest S’

USRNA,

" inthedeadly and close- fought

fi ght

4 . Thou,verily

,didst animate him to (acquire)

such (renown) as that which, sender of rain and

wielder of the thunderbolt,thou (didst acquire) ,

when thou slewest VRITRA , and when,munifi cent

hero,who easily conquerest (thy foes) , thou didst

put to flight theD asg as" inbattle.

A ciharyatakrata . Rosenhasdesideratasresfaciens but the

Scholiast hasaprepsitakarman, that is, hedoesactionsundesiredby hisfoes.

SO theScholiastexplainsRibhakshd, -Ribhandm adhipatih : or

it maymean, hewho abidesintheRibhus, —tesha kritaniodsah but

heunderstandsRibha, here, to meanaw iseman,asage(medhdoin) .

These names have occurred before, in thesame relation

(seep .

T heDasyasaredescribed astheenem iesof Katsa,—Katsasyopakshayatdrah. A g reeably to theapparentsenseofDasya,— barbarian

,or onenotHindu,— E'

atsa w ould bea princewho boreanactivepar t inthesubjug ationof theorig inal tribesof India.

Page 229: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a V.

1 72 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

5 . Do thou,INDRA

,who art unwilling to harm

any resolute set openall thequarters (of

the horiz on) to the horses of us who praisethee,

(whenweareexposed) to theaversion(of our enemies) ; and, wielder of the thunderbolt

,demolish

our foes,aswith a club .

6. Men invoke thee,such as thou art

,in the

thick- thronged and wealth-bestowing conflict. Maythis thy succour, powerful INDRA, ever be granted,in war , worthy to be enjoyed . (by warriors) inbattle.

7. INDRA,wielder of thethunderbolt

,warring on

behalf Of PURUXUT SA,

"thou didst overturntheseven

cities ; thou didst cut Off,for SUDAS

,thewealth Of

ANRU,asif (it had been a tuft) of sacred grass,

and didst giveit to him,O king

,ever satiating thee

(with oblations) .

8. Increase,divineINDRA

,for us

,throughout the

earth,abundant food

,—(that it may be asplentiful )

aswater,

- by which , hero , thou bestowest uponus

(existence) , as thou causest water to flow onevery

Side.

9. Praises havebeen offered to thee,INDRA

,by

Evenalthoug h hostileto him . That is,Indra is

,inhimself

,

indifferent to thosewho areopposed to him ,and

,if heundertakes

their destruction,i t isno t onhisownbehalf, but indefenceOf his

friendsand worshippers, asinthecase Of Katsa, alluded to inthepreceding Stanza.

Parakatsa iscalled a Rishi; Sadds, a king (seep . and

Anha,anA sara : but no further informationis g ivenin the

comment.

Page 231: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 74 RIG-VEDA SANR ITA.

3 . Youthful RUDRAS,and undecaying

,destruc

tiveOf thosewho do no t worship (thegods) , of un

obstructed progress,and imm oveableasmountains

,

they are desirous of granting (the wishes of theworshipper) , and, by their strength, agitateall sub

stances,whether Ofheaveno r ofearth .

4. They decorate their persons with various o r

naments; they haveplaced, for elegance, brilliant

(garlands) on their breasts ; lances areborneupontheir Shoulders

,and

,with them and their own

strength,have they been born

,leaders

,from the

sky .

5 . Enriching their worshipper,

agitating the

clouds,devourers of foes

,they create the winds

and lightnings by their power. T hecircumambient

and agitating MARUT S milk heavenly udders,and

sprinkletheearth with thewater.

6. T hemunifi cent MARUT S scatter thenutritious

waters,aspriests

,at sacrifices

,the clarified butter .

As groom s lead forth a horse,they bring forth

,for

its rain,the fleet-moving cloud

,and milk it

,thun

dering and unexhausted.

7 . Vast,possessed of knowledge

,bright- shining

,

likem ountains in stability,and quick inm otion

,

you, likeelephants , break down the forests, when

you put vigour into your ruddy (mares) .

8. T hemost wiseMARUT S roar likelions theall

knowing are graceful as the Spotted deer,destroy

ing (their foes) , delighting (their worshippers) ofdeadly strength in their anger

,they come

,with

Page 232: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASRTAxA— FIFTH ADHYAYA . 1 75

their antelopes,

and their arms, (to defend the

sacrifi cer) against interruption.

9. MARUT S,who aredistinguished in troops

, who

are benevolent to men,who areheroes

,and whose

strength isdeadly inyour anger, you makeheaven

and earth resound (at your coming) ; your (glory )sits intheseat- furnished chariots

,conspicuous as (a

beautiful) form ,o r asthelovely lightning.

1 0. T he MARUT S,who are all-knowing

,co

dwellers with wealth,combined with strength

,

loud- sounding,repellers of foes

,of infiniteprowess

,

whoseweapon (of Offence) is INDRA, and who are

leaders (of men) , hold, intheir hands, theshaft.1 1 . A ugmenters of rain

,they drive

,with goldenVarg a

wheels,theclouds asunder ; aselephants

"

(ina herd,break down the trees in their way) . They are

honoured with sacrifices , visitants Of the hall of

offering,spontaneous assailers (of their foes) , sub

vertersof what are stable,imm oveablethem selves

,

and wearers of shining weapons .

1 2 . Weinvoke,with praise

,the foe- destroying

,

all-purifying,water- shedding

,all- surveying band

of MARUT S,the offspring of RUDRA . (Priests) , to

Prishatébhih, w ith thespotted deer, which aretheodhanas, o rsteeds

,of theMar ats.

A'

pathyona; literally , likethatwhich isproduced,o r occurs

,

on theroad,

” leaving a wide rangefo r explanation. d ana,

therefore,proposesanother meaning : likea chariot which drives

over and crushessticksand strawsontheway.

Page 233: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 76 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

Obtain prosperity, have recourse to the dustraising and powerful band of MARUT S

,receiving

libations from sacred vessels,

"

and showering down

(benefits ) .

1 3 . T hemanwhom,MARUT S

,you defend

,with

your protection,quickly surpasses all men in

strength ? with his horses,he acquires food

,and

,

with hismen,riches he perform s the required

worship and heprospers .1 4. MARUT S

,grant to your wealthy (worshippers ,

a eminent for good works,invincibleinbattle

,

illustrious,theannihilator (of hisadversaries) , the

seizer of wealth,the deserver of praise

,and all

discerning . May we cherish such a son,and such a

grandson,for a hundred winters .

1 5 . Grant us,MARUT S

,durable riches

,attended

by posterity,

and m ortifying to our enemies,

(riches) reckoned by hundreds and thousands, and

ever - increasing . May they who have acquired

wealth by pious acts come hither, quickly, in the

m orning.

Riy’

éshinam,which Rosen renders hostes eineentem

,and

M.Lang lois, cictoriease: but the commentary offers no such

signification. T heMarats, it issaid , areworshipped at thethird

or evening ceremonial , according to thetext . Rijésham abhishanwanti, They (thepriests) pour theSoma juiceinto thevessel .

Risjiham,initsordinary sense, isa frying—pan; but hereit may

meanany sacrificial vessel .Patra, son, issupplied by the comment : the concluding

phrasesauthoriz etheaddition.

Page 235: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 78 RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

delightful as water : heis likea horseurged to a

chargeinbattle,and likeflowing waters ." Who can

arrest him ?

4.Heis thekind kinsmanof thewaters,likea

brother to his sisters : heconsumes the forest,asa

Ra’

g'

a’

(destroys) hisenemies . whenexcited by the

wind,hetraverses thewoods

,and shears the hairs

of theearth .

"

5.He breathes amidst thewaters,likea Sitting

Swan: awakened at the dawn,he restores

,by his

operations,consciousness to men: heisa creator

,

like SOMA born from the waters, (where he

lurked, ) like an animal with coiled-up limbs, he

becameenlarged ; and hislight (spread) afar.

T heep ithetsare, inthetext, attached to theObjectsof comparison, althoug h equally applicableto A gni: thus, heispusht

'

ir

na ranted— likeg rateful nourishment kshitir napr ithwi,— likethevast earth ; &c . Several of thecomparisonsadm it ofvar iousinterpretations; asthefirst may signify the increase Of desiredfruitsor rewards, astheconsequenceofsacrificesw ith fi re inno

casedoesit import thefrag am mataritasofRosen.

T hefruit,flowers, g rasses, shrubs, and thelike, termed , inthe

text,r omdprithicydh.

Somena eedhdh ; in likem anner as Soma createso r causesuseful plants to g row ,

so A gni creates, or extracts from them ,

their nutri tivefaculty . T heA gni herealluded to isthefi reofdig estion, theheat of thestomach : A gnir annado ’nnapatih,

A gniistheeater and sovereign of food ; and, in theVdjasaneyiYajash, wehaveE tdiad ed idam annam chairdnnddas

cha Soma

ecdnnam A gnir anna’

dah,

- Inasmuch as thereisfood and feeder,so Sonia isthefood, and thefeeder isA gni.

Page 236: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— FIFTH ADHYAYA .

SuKT A II . (LXVI . )

Deity, Rishi, and metre, thesame.

1 . A GNI,who is likewondrous wealth

,likethe

all- surveying Sun,like Vital breath

,like a well

conducted son,like a rider-bearing steed like a

milk-yielding cow,who is pure and radiant

,con

sumes theforests .

2 . Like a securemansion,heprotects property

he(nourishes people) , like barley : he is the con

q uero r of (hostile) men: he is like a Rishi,the

praiser (of the gods) , eminent amongst (devout)persons . As a spirited horse(goes to battle) , herepairs

,delighted

,to thehall of sacrifice. May he

bestow uponus food .

3 . A GNI,

of unattainable brightness,is like a

vigilant sacrifi cer heisano rnament to all (in thesacrificial chamber) , like a woman ina dwelling .

WhenheShines,with wonderful lustre

,heislikethe

white(sun) , or likea goldenchariot am ongst men,

resplendent in battle.

4 .He terrifi es (his adversaries) , like an army

sent (against an enemy) , o r like the bright

pointed shaft of an archer . A GNI,as YAMA

,is

all that isborn; as YAMA,all that will be born.

"

As the performer of a sacrifice takes care that nothingvitiatesther ite

,SO A gnidefendsit from interruptionby d shasas.

Yamo hagate, yamo g'

anitwam,isthephraseolog y ofthetext,

and issomewhat Obscure. A ccording to theScholiast, yama, here,hasitsetym olog ical purport only , “ hewho g ivesthedesired object

Varg a X .

Page 237: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 80 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

He is the lover Of maidens,

"the husband of

wives ."

5 . Let us approach that blaz ing A GNI with

animal and vegetable Offerings,

"as cows hastento

their stalls . Hehas tossed about his flames (inevery direction) , like running stream s of water

therays commingle(with the radiance) visibleinthesky.

to theworshippers, ~

yachchhatidaddtisto tribhyahkdmdn, inwhichsenseit isa synonym ofA gni,

—yamo

gnir aehyate. Or it may be

applied to him asoneof thetwins(yama) , from thesimultaneousbirth of Indra and A gni, according to Ydska. Jdta issaid toimply all existing beings janitwa, thosethat w ill exist : both areidentical w ith A gni, asYama, from thedependenceofallexistence,past, present, or future, uponworship w ith fi re.

Becausethey ceaseto bemaidens, whentheOffering to fire,theessential part of thenuptial cerem ony, iscompleted .

T hewifebearing a chief part inoblationsto fi re. Or a legendisalluded to

,of Soma

, who , having obtained— it doesnot appearhow— a maiden, g aveher to theGandha/rca Vis

wdcasa hetrans

ferred her to A gni, who g aveher to a m ortal husband,and be

stowed uponher wealth and offspring . T hewholeOf thisstanz aissim ilarly commented uponintheNirakta, X.

,2 1 .

So theCommentator explainsthetermscha/ra'thdand oasatyoi,

invocationsprompted by m indspurified by offeringsofm oveablething s, that is, animals; or ofimm oveablethings, asr ice, and thelike tatprabhavair hridayddibhihsddhydhatih or, pasfaprabhaca

hridaya’

disddhanayahatyd.

Page 239: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 82 R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

4 .Hewho knowsA GNI , hidden in the hollows ;hewho approaches him

,asthemaintainer of truth ;

thosewho,performing worship

,repeat hispraises ;

to them,assuredly

,hepromises affluence.

5. T hewise, (first) honouring A GNI , asthey do a

dwelling,

" worship him who implants their (peculiar)Virtues in herbs

,as progeny in their parents

,and

who,thesourceofknowledgeand of all sustenance

,

(abides) inthedomicileof thewaters .

SuXT A IV . (LXVIII . )

T heRishi, &c . ,

unchanged .

1 . T he bearer (of theoblations) , (A GNI ) , mixingthem (with other ingredients) , ascends to heaven,and clothes all things

,m oveable and imm oveable

,

and the nights them selves, (with light) , radiant

amongst thegods,and

,in him self alone

,compre

hending theVirtues of all these(substances) .0

2 . When,divine A GNI

,thou art born

,living

,

fo r pasture,o r

,as thecommentary says

,sanchdra

yog yasthdnam,

— a placeunfit for g razing , and which A gni may, therefore,

scorch up w ith impunity .

Inbuilding a house, worship isfirst Offered to theedifice;

and it isthenput to use. SO,A gniisto befirst adored , and then

employed inany sacrificial rites.

T hat is, theworld, madeup of m oveableand imm oveablething s.

Or itmay berendered, healonesurpassestheg lories(mahitwd)of all these g ods; as Rosen has it, eacellit deasdeoram mag

nitadine.

Page 240: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SRTAxA— FIFTR ADHYAYA . 1 83

from the dry wood, (by attrition) , then all (thy

worshippers) perform the sacred ceremony,and

Obtain,verily

,true divinity

,by praising thee

,who

art immortal,with hymns that reach thee.

3 . Praises areaddressed to him who hasrepaired

(to the solemnity) ; oblations (are Offered) to himwho has gone (to the sacrifice) ; inhim isall sus

tenance; (and to him ) have all (devout persons)perfo rmed (the customary) rites . D O thou

,A GNI

,

knowing (the thoughts of the worshipper) , grant

riches to him who presents to thee oblations,o r

who wishes (to beableto present them ) .

4. Thou hast abided with the descendants Of

MANU,

"as the invoker (of the gods) : thou art

,

indeed,the lord of their possessions . They have

desired (of thee) procreativevigour intheir bodies ;and

,associated with their ownexcellent offspring

,

they contemplate(all things) , undisturbed .

5 . Hastening to Obey the commands of A GNI

likesons (obedient to the orders) Of a father, they

celebratehisworship . A bounding infood,A GNI sets

Open,before them

,treasures that are the doors of

sacrifice; and hewho delights in the sacrificial

chamber hasstudded theSky with constellations .

sem i v. (LXIX )T hesameasthepreceding .

1 . White- shining (A GNI ) , like the (sun) , theex0

Varg a XIII .

ting uisher Of the dawn , is the Illuminator (of all) ,

With mankind .

Page 241: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 84 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

and fills united (heaven and earth with light) ,like the lustreof theradiant (sun) . Thou

,assoon

as manifested,hast pervaded all the world with

devout acts,being (both) thefather and son Of the

gods ."

2 . T he wise,the humble

,

and discriminating

A GNI isthegiver of flavour to food ; as the udder

Of cows (gives Sweetness to themilk) . Invited (tothe ceremony) , he sits in the sacrificial chamber,difi using happiness, likea benevolent man, amongst

mankind .

3 .Hediffuses happiness ina dwelling,likea son

(newly) born heovercomes (opposing) men, likeananimated charger . Whatever (divine) beings I may,along with other men

,invoke (to the cerem ony) ,

thou,A GNI

,assumest all (their) celestial natures .

"

4 . Never may (malignant spirits) interrupt thoserites inwhich thou hast given the(hopeof) reward

to the persons (who celebrate them ) ; fo r, should .

(such spirits) disturb thy worship, then, assisted by

Deodna’

mpitdpatrahsan. T hepassageisalso explained , theprotector, either oftheg ods, or of thepriests(ritwijdm) , and theirmessenger , that is, at their command , likea son: but theexpressions are

,probably

,to be used in their literal sense, with a

metaphorical application. A gni, asthebearer Of oblations,may

besaid to g ivepaternal support to the g ods; whilst heistheirson, asthepresenter, to them , Ofsacrificial offerings.

I .c ., tattaddevatarapo bhaoati,

—hebecomesOf the form ,o r

nature, Of that deity ; asinthetext Twam A gneVarano g

'

dyase,

yat taam JlIitro bhaoasi, dc. ,

— Thou art born asVarana, thoubecomestMitra. [V . III 1 seeVo l . III .

,p . 23 7 ]

Page 243: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 86 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

3 . A GNI,thelord Of night

,

" grants riches to (theworshipper) who adores him with sacred hymns .A GNI

,who art omniscient

,and knowest theorigin

ofgods and men,protect all these(beings dwelling)

uponearth .

4. A GNI,whom many variously- tinted (m ornings)

and nights increase,whom

,invested with truth

,all

moveable and imm oveable things augment,has

been propitiated,and iskindly seated at the holy

rite,astheinvoker (of thegods) , and rendering all

(pious) acts (productive) of reward .

5 . A GNI,

confer excellence upon our valued

cattle and may all menbring us acceptabletribute.

Odering,inmany places

,sacrifices to thee

,menre

ceive riches from thee,as (sons) from an aged

father .

6 . (May A GNI) , who islikeonewho succeeds (inhis undertakings) , and acquires (what he wishesfor) , who is like a warrior casting a dart

,and re

sembles a fearful adversary,who is brilliant in

combats, (be, to us, a friend) .

Ifshapdeat,—having , o r possessing , thenig ht, asthenespe

cially brig ht and illuminating ; asthetext, A'

gneyieairdtrih,

Nig ht ischaracterized by A gni. SO, also , inoneof themantrasOf

theA'

gnyadheya ceremony , we have, A gnir jyotir , jyotir A gnih

swdhd (Vajasaneya Sanhitd, p . Or theterm may berendered ,also

,

“ capableof destroying (thed shasas) .

Page 244: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

sem i VII . (LXXI )

T hedeity andRishi arethesame; but themetreisT risht’abh.

l . T hecontiguous fingers,loving theaffectionate Varg aXV.

A GNI,aswives lovetheir ownhusbands

,pleasehim

(with offered oblations) , and honour him,who is

entitled to honour, (with gesticulations) , astherays

Of light (areassiduous inthe service) of thedawn,which is(at fi rst, ) dark , (then, ) glimmering, and

(fi nally, ) radiant.

2 . Our forefathers,the ANGIRA SA S

,by their

praises (of A GNI) , terrified the strong and daring

devourer, (PANI ) , by thesound . They made

,for us

,

a path to thevast heaven,and obtained accessible

day, the ensign of day,"

(ADITYA) , and the cows

(that had beenstolen) .

3 . They secured him , (A GNI , in the sacrificial

chamber) ; they made his worship the source Ofwealth whenceOpulent votaries preservehisfires

,

and practisehisrights . Freefrom all (other) desire,assiduous In his adoration

,and sustaining gods

and men by their offerings,they come into his

presence.

"

Keta, theindicator o r causer of day being known; that is,according to theScholiast, A

'

ditya, theSun.

A rg ah, explained dhanasya swaminah. It doesnot appear

why Rosenrendersit matrons.

Thisand thepreceding stanza arecorroborativeof theshareborne, by theA ng irasas, in the org anization, ifnot intheori

g ination, oftheworship ofFire.

Page 245: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXVI.

1 88 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

4 . When the difi’

usive Vital air " excites A GNI,

hebecomes bright and manifest" inevery mansionand the institutor of the rite

,imitating BRRIGU

,

prevails onhim to perform the function of messen

g er asa princewho hasbecomea friend sends anambassador to hismorepowerful

5 . When (the worshipper) offers an oblation tohis great and illustrious protector

,the grasping

(Rakshas) , recogniz ing thee,A GNI

,retires : but

A GNI,thearcher

,sends after him a blaz ing arrow

from hisdreadful bow ; and thegod bestows lightuponhisowndaughter, (thedawn) .6. When (the worshipper) kindles thee in his

Mdtaris’wanisa commonnameOf d a,or Wind ; but it is

heresaid to meantheprincipal vital air d ivided

(oihrita) into the fi ve airs so denom inated,asin a d ialog ue

between them ,cited by the Scholiast “ To them said the

A risht'

a breath , ‘Beno t astonished ; fo r I , having mademyselffi ve- fold

,and having arrested thearrow , sustain

Jeng a, from g’

ana, to beborn or it may bederived from ya,as

,according to theto conquer , and berendered ‘

victorious;Taittiriyas,

“ theg odsand A saraswereonceeng aged incombattheformer , being alarmed , entered into fi re: therefore, they callA gniall theg ods, who , having madehim their shield

,overcame

theA saras.

” SO,intheA itareya Brdhmana, “

theg ods, havingawokeA gni, and placed him beforethem ,

at them orning sacrifice,repulsed

, w ith him intheir van, theA sarasand d shasas, at the

m orning rite.

Thisexpressesa notionstill current amongst thenationsoftheEast

, that them ission of anenvoy to a foreignprinceisanacknowledgment Of thelatter’ssuperior ity .

Page 247: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 90 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

sky, so decay impairs (my body) . Think Ofme, beforethat sourceofdestruction

d rA VIII . (LXXII . )

Rishi,&c .

,asbefore.

Varg a XVII,1 . A GNI

,holding

,inhishands

,many good things

for men,appropriates the prayers addressed to the

eternal creator ." A GNI isthelord of riches , quickly

bestowing (on those who praise him ) all golden

(gifts) .2 . A ll the immortals

,and the unbewildered

(MARUT S) , wishing for him who was(dear) to us asa

son,and was everywhere around

,discovered him

no t. Oppressed with fatigue,wandering onfoot

,and

cogniz ant of his acts,they stopped at the last

beautiful (hiding) -placeofA GNI .3 . Inasmuch

,A GNI

,as thepure (MARUT S) wor

shipped thee, (equally) pure, with clarified butter

,

for three years,therefore they acquired names

worthy (to be repeated) at sacrifices,and

,being

regenerated,Obtained celestial bodies ."

Which istantamount to asking A gni to g rant immortality ,amritatwam prayachchhetiydeat.

I .e, Swdtmdbhimakham karoti,— hemakesthem present

,o r ap

plicable, to h imself. T hecreator isnamed Vedhas,—usually anameof Brahmd,

— and is,here, associated w ith s

as’

ioata,theeternal.

T hislooksasif a first causewererecogniz ed , distinct from Agni

and theelemental deities, althoug h, ina fig urativesense, they areidentified with it.

T henext has only s’aehayah, thepure: theScholiast sup

Page 248: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHT’AKA— FIFTH ADHYAYA . 1 91

4. Thosewho are to beworshipped, (thegods) ,

inquiring,betweentheexpansiveheavenand earth

(fo r A GNI) , recited (hymns) dedicated to RUDRA .

T hetroop of mortal" (MARUT S) , with (INDRA) , theSharer of half the oblation

,

" knowing whereA GNI

washiding,found him inhisexcellent retreat.

5 . T he gods,discovering thee

,sat down

,and

,

with their wives,paid reverential adorationto thee

,

pliesMar ats, fo r whom ,it issaid , sevenplattersareplaced at the

A gnichayana ceremony : and they are severally invoked by theappellationsI’dris‘, Anyddris

,T ddris

, Pratidris’

,Mitah, Sammitah,

and others. In consequenceof thisparticipation, w ith Agni, Ofsacr ificial offerings, they exchanged their perishable, for imm ortal ,bodies

,and Obtained heaven. T heMaratsare, therefore, likethe

Ribhus,— deifi ed m ortals.

T heallusionto A gni’shiding himself, occurring previously,also inversetw o ,— hasalready beenexplained inp . 3

,note(1 . But

wehave, here, somefurther curiousidentifications, from which itappearsthat Badra isA gni. T hehymnsoftheg odsareaddressedto A gni, and are, therefore, termed Radriya for Rudra isA gni,

Radro’

gnih. T helegend which iscited , inexplanation, from the

T aittir éya branch of the Yajash, relates,that

,during a battle

betweentheg odsand A saras, A gni carried Off thewealth whichtheformer had concealed . Detecting thetheft, theg odspursuedthe thief

,and forcibly recovered their treasure. A gni wept

(arodét) at theloss, and was, thence, called Radra.

T hetext hasonly ma/rtah, ‘ the m ortal the Scholiast suppliesMaradg anah.

Here,also

, wehave only theepithet nemadhitd, ‘the half

sharer , ’ from nema, a half ; to which , according to theTaittir tyaschool, Indra isentitled , at all sacrifices: the other half g oesto all theg ods— Sa/rvedeed eko ’rdhah. Indraekaeodparo

’rdhah.

Page 249: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XVIII.

R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

upon their knees.a Secure,on beholding their

friend,of being protected

,thy friends , the gods ,

abandoned therest of their bodies insacrifice.

b

6. (Devout men) , competent to offer sacrifices,

haveknownthethriceseven mystic rites comprisedinthee

,

°and

,with them

,worshipped thee. Do thou

,

therefore,with like affection

,protect their cattle.

and all that (belongs to them) , moveable or sta

tionary.

7 . A GNI,who art cogniz ant of all things to be

known,ever provide, for the subsistence of men

,

grief-alleviating (food) . So shalt thou bethediligentbearer of oblations , and messenger of the gods

,

knowing the paths between(earth and heaven) , bywhich they travel .

8. T he seven pure rivers that flow from heaven

(are directed, A GNI , by thee: by thee thepriests) ,

a A blngna or it may beapplied to A gnikneeling beforethem .

b So thetext Deva vai g ajnani atanwata,— T he g ods, verily,constituted thesacrifice. But theexpressionis

,still

,obscure

,

andrefersto somelegend , probably, which hasnot beenpreserved .

Gakg dni pada,—secret or mysterioussteps

,by which

heavenisto beobtained meaning thecerem oniesof theVedas.

Thesearearranged inthreeclasses, each consisting of seven, o r

thePdkag ajnas, thoseinwhich food of somekind is offered , as

intheAnpdsana,Homa, Vais’wadeva, &c. theHanirg cg ’

nas,those

inwhich clarified butter is presented, asat the A'

gng a’

dlieg a,

Dars’

a,Parnamdsa, and others; and the Soniag ajnas, thepr in

cipal part of which isthe libation of the Sonia juice, as the

A gniskt’

oma, A tg agnislit'

oma, g5m. Al l these are comprised in

A gni, becausethey cannot becelebrated without fi re.

Page 251: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 94 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

with her magnitude,to uphold (theworld) , along

with her mighty sons .

1 0 . (T he o fi’

erers of oblations) have placed, inthis (A GNI) , thegraceful honours (of theceremony) ,and the two portions of clarified butter that are

thetwo eyes 8 (of thesacrifice) . Then theimmortalscomefrom heaven; and thy bright flames, A GNI ,spread inall directions

,likerushing rivers ; and the

gods perceiveit, (and rejoice) .

Sfi xm IX. (LXXIII . )

T heRishi, deity, and metre, arethesame.

1 . A GNI,likepatrimonial wealth

,isthegiver of

food : he isa director,like the instructions of one

learned in scripture: he rests in the sacrificial

chamber,likea welcomeguest and

,likeanoffi cia

ting priest,hebrings prosperity onthehouseof the

worshipper .

ag anas, o r‘ com ings, ’ of the A

'

dityas, that allusion is made.

Somereferenceto solar revolutionsmay beintended althoug h itisno t obviouswhat can bemeant

,asno such movement is

effected by thirty-six nig hts o r days; and the Scholiast termsthem Larnidi’ii, ‘

actsor cerem onies.

A'

tastlin/i isalso explained ,they madeo r instituted . A

'

a asswapatg dni tastlzuli means, according to him ,

eliaiardas’

ardtrashat’

trins’

adrdtraditg dndni ag anddini

karmani lcriiaeantafi ,— they madetherites, o r acts, which werethe ag anas and others

,of the A '

dityas, (and which werefor)thirty -six o r fourteennig hts.

a“ Anexpressionfound,also

,inanother text : or thereare, asit

were,two eyesof a sacrifice

, which are thetwo portionsof theclarified butter .

Page 252: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— FIFTH ABBYAYA . 1 95

2 .He,who islikethedivineSun

,who knows the

truth (of things) , preserves , by hisactions , (hisvotaries) , in all encounters . Likenature

,

a he is un

changeable,and

,like soul

,b is thesourceof happi

ness . Heisever to becherished .

3 .He,who

,likethedivine(Sun) , isthesupporter

of theuniverse,abides onearth

,likea prince

, (surrounded by) faithful friends . In his presencemen

_

sit down,likesons inthedwelling ofa parent and

(in purity, he resembles) an irreproachable and

beloved wife.

4. Such as thou art,A GNI

,men preserve thee

,

constantly kindled,in their dwellings

,in secure

places,and offer

,upon thee

,abundant (sacrificial)

food. Do thou,inwhom is all existence

,

'

be the

bearer of riches, (for our advantage) .

5 . May thy opulent worshippers, A GNI, obtain

(abundant) food : may thelearned, (who praisethee)and ofler thee(oblations) , acquirelong life: may wegain

,inbattles

,booty from our foes

,—presenting their

portionto thegods,for (theacquisition of) renown .

6. T hecows,loving (A GNI , who hascometo the Varg a

hall ofsacrifice) , sharing hissplendour, havebrought,

a Amati, theterm of thetext,isexplained rag a or swam

ipa,

peculiar form or nature. Asthisis, essentially, thesameinall them odificationsofearth

,or any other element, so A gniisoneand

thesameinall thesacrificesperformed w ith fi re.

b Assoul is theseat and sourceof all happiness, so A gni, as

thechief agent ofsacrifice, isthemaincauseof felicity, both heroand hereafter .

Page 253: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 96 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

with full udders, (their milk, ) to bedrunk . T he

rivers,soliciting hisgood will

,haveflowed from a

distance,inthevicinity of them ountain .

7 . (T he gods) , who areentitled to worship,so

liciting thy good will, haveentrusted to thee, re

splendent A GNI,the(sacrificial) food ; and, (for the

dueobservanceof sacred rites) , they havemadethenight and morning of different colours

,—or black

and purple.

8. May we, mortals, whom thou hast directed (totheperformanceof sacrifices) , for thesakeof riches ,become opulent. Filling heavenandearth

,and the

fi rmament, (with thy radiance) , thou protectest the

wholeworld,likea (sheltering) shade.

a

9. Defended,A GNI

,by thee

,may wedestroy the

horses (of our enemies) , by (our) horses ; their men,by (our) men; their sons, by (our) sons : and may

our sons,learned

,and inheritors ofancestral wealth

,

livefor a hundred winters .

1 0 . May these our praises,sapient A GNI

,be

grateful to thee,both inmind and heart. May we

becompetent to detain thy well- supporting wealth,o fi

ering , upon thee,their shareof the (sacrificial)

food to thegods .

5“ Asanything affording shadekeepsoff theheat ofthesun, soA gni g uardstheworld ag ainst affliction.

Page 255: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

1 98 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

9. Verily,divine A GNI

,thou art desirous of

bestowing,upon the offerer of oblations) to the

go ds,ample(wealth) , brilliant and giving vigour.

Sfi xr A II . (LXXV . )

Rishi, deity, and metre, asbefore.

Varg a XXIII. 1 . A ttend to our most earnest address,pro

pitiatory of the gods,accepting our oblations in

thy m outh .

2 . And then,m ost wiseA GNI

,chief of theAN

GIRA SA S,may we address (to thee) an acceptable

and gratifying prayer.

3 . Who,A GNI

,amongst men

,is thy kinsman?

Who isworthy to offer thee sacrifice? Who,in

deed,art thou ? Andwheredost thou abide

4. Worship,for us

,MIT RA and VARUIQIA ; wor

ship,for us

,all thegods ; (celebrate) a great sacri

fi ce; bepresent inthineowndwelling .

Suxm III . (LXXVI . )

Rishiand deity asbefore themetreisT risfi t'

ubli.

Varg axxrv. 1 . What approximation of the mind,A GNI

,to

theecanbeaccomplished for our good ? What can

a hundred encomium s (effect) ? Who, by sacrifices,has obtained thy might ? With what intent mayWeoffer thee(oblations) ?

a

a T hat is, it isnot possibleto offer sacrifice, praise, or prayer,that shall beworthy ofA gni.

Page 256: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHfAKA— FIFTH ADHYAYA . 1 99

2 . Come,AeNI

,hither : invoker (of the gods) ,

sit down: a beour preceder ; for thou art irresistible.

May the all-expansive heaven and earth defend

thee,that thou mayest worship the gods to their

great satisfaction.

3 . Utterly consumeall thed snasas,A GNI ; and

betheprotector of our sacrifices against interruption. Bring hither theguardianof theSonia juice

,

(INDRA ) ,b with his steeds

,that wemay show hos

pitality to thegiver of good .

4. I invoke (thee) , who art the conveyer (ofoblations) , with thy flames, with a hymn productive

ofprogeny (to theworshipper) . Sit downhere, withthegods ; and do thou, who art deserving of wor

ship,dischargetheoffi ce ofHoir i

,o r of P o iri

,and

awakenus,thou who art the depositary and gene

rator of riches .

5 . As,at the sacrificeof theholy MANUS

,thou

,

a sageamongst sages,didst worship thegods with

oblations,so

,also

,A GNI

,veracious invoker of the

gods,do thou to -day (present theoblations) with an

exhilarating ladle.

StiK'

rA IV . (LXXVII . )

Rishi, &c . asbefore.

1 . What (oblations) may we offer to A GNI ? Varg axxv.

a Inthechamber whereburnt- offering sarepresented .

b Somapati, which isa rather unusual appellative of I ndra.

T helatter nameisnot inthetext ; but thedeity isindicated byhar ibfi g dm,

histwo steeds.

Page 257: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

200 RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

What praise is addressed to theluminous (A GNI) ,that isagreeable to the gods

,— that A GNI who is

immortal,

and observant of truth,who is the

invoker of thegods,theperformer of sacrifices

,and

who, (present) am ongst men, conveys oblations to

thedeities ?

2 . Bring hither,with praises

,him who ismost

constant in sacrifices,observant of truth

,and the

invoker (of thegods) for A GNI , whenherepairs tothe gods

,on thepart of man

,knows those (who

are to be worshipped) , and worships them withreverence.

a

8 . Fo r he is theperformer of rites he is the

destroyer and reviver (of all things) ; and,likea

friend,he is the donor of unattained wealth . A ll

men reverencing the gods,and approaching the

well- looking A GNI,repeat hisname first

,inholy

rites .

4 . May A GNI , who isthechief director of sacri

fi ces,and the destroyer of enemies

,accept our

praiseand worship,with oblations ; and may those

who are afi luent with great wealth,who areen

dowed with strength,and by whom the sacrificial

food hasbeenprepared, bedesirous to offer adora

tion.

a T heexpressionof thetext ismanasd, ‘with them ind but

theScholiast readsnamasa, w ith reverence,

’asserting that the

lettersnand m aretransposed .

b T hewordsaremarg a andsad/m theCommentator explainsthefirst

, thekiller o r extirpator of all ; and thelatter, theproduoer .

Page 259: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXVII

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

Sfi KT A VI . (LXXIX . )

T he Rishi is the same, GOT AMA : the hymn consists of four

Irriclias, o r triads: the dei ty of thefirst is theA GNI of the

m iddlereg ion, theethereal or electric fi re, o r lig htning ; thedeity of theother triadsisA GNI

,inhisgeneral character : the

metreof thefirst of them isT rislit'nbk ofthesecond, Gelatin

and, of thelast two , Gayatri.

1 . T hegolden-haired A GNI istheagitator of the

clouds,whentherainispoured forth

,and

,moving

with theswiftnessof thewind,shines with a bright

radiance. T hem ornings know no t (of theshowers) ,a

like honestb (people) , who , provided with food, areintent upontheir ownlabours .2 . Thy falling (rays) , accompanied by them oving

(MARUT S) , strike against (the cloud) the black

shedder of rainhasroared : whenthis isdone, (the

shower) comes, with delightful and smiling (drops) ,theraindescends

,theclouds thunder .

3 . When this(the lightning, A GNI , ) nourishestheworld with themilk of therain

,and conducts

it,by them ost direct ways

,

0

to (theenjoyment of)

8“ A gni, inhismanifestation of lig htning , takespart in theproduction of rain

,by p iercing theclouds. T hedawn isno t

concerned intheoperation; but thisissaid , no t to depreciatetheexcellenceof 0 872628, but to enhancethat ofA gni.b Satg dli, true, sincere: thereisno substantive; but prajdli,

people,o r progeny, issupplied by thecommentary . Rosensub

stitutesmalieres, saiya’

h being fem inine: but so also isprajdli.

Or uses,—asdrinking , washing , bathing , and thelike.

Page 260: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH’f‘AKA— FIFTH ADHYAYA . 203

water,thenMITRA

,A RYAMAN

,VARUIQIA

,and the

circumambient (troop of MARUT S) , pierce throughthe(investing) membrane, into thewomb of the

cloud .

4. A GNI,son of strength

,lord of food and of

cattle,give us abundant sustenance

,thou who

knowest all that exists .

5 .He,the blaz ing A GNI

,who iswise

,and the

granter of dwellings,isto bepraised by our hymns .

O thou whosem outh (glows) with many (flames) ,a

shine(propitiously, so) that food-providing wealthmay beours I

6 . Shining A GNI,driveoff (all disturbers of the

rite) , either by thyself, or (thy servants) , whether byday o r by night : sharp -visaged A GNI

,destroy the

Raks/zasasentirely .

7 . A GNI,who

,inall rites

,art to bepraised

,guard

us with thy protection, (propitiated) by the recitationof themetrical hymn?

Grant us,A GNI

,riches that dispel poverty

,

that are desirable (to all) , and cannot be taken

(from us) , inall encounters (with our foes) .9. Grant us

,A GNI

,for our livelihood

,wealth

,

Paraanilca ; from para, many, and anilca,face or m outh

flames areunderstood, ag reeably to a comm onnameof Agni,

d la'

jifi wa, fi ame-tong ued . Rosenhas, evidently, read themalekaof thecommentary, sakha, andexplainsparaanilca, maltisg aadiis

fruens.

b Gdg atra ; either a portion of theSdina,so termed

, or the

Gdg atr é metre, according to theScholiast.

Page 261: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXIX .

204 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

with sound understanding,conferring happiness

,

and sustaining (us) through life.

1 0. GOTAMA,desirous of wealth

,offers

,to the

sharp -flaming A GNI , pureprayers and praises .1 1 . May he, A GNI , who annoys us, whether nigh

o r afar,perish ; and do thou be, to us, (propitious)

for our advancement.

1 2 . T he thousand - eyed,a

all - beholding A GNI

drives away theRaks/zasas; and, (praised, by us

, )with holy hymns

,he (the invoker of the gods

, )celebrates their praise.

Stixm VII . (LXXX . )

T he Rishi isGOTAMA,asbefore; but the deity isINDRA : themetreisPantti.

1 . Mighty wielder of the thunderbolt,when the

priestb had thus exalted thee(by praise) , and theexhilarating Sonia juice (had been drunk) , thoudidst expel

,by thy vigour

,AHI from the earth

,

manifesting thineownsovereignty.

c

2 . That exceedingly exhilarating Sonia juice,

a T heliteral rendering oftheepithet of thetext, Safi asrdkslza,which identifiesA gniw ith Indra; but Sag ana interpretsit, havingcountlessflames

,—asan/lc7ig dtajwdla.

b T heBrahmd, which theScholiast interpretsBrdiimana.

T heburdenof thisand ofall theother stanzasof thishymnisarchannana award/g ain. T hefirst term usually implieswor

shipping , honouring ; but theCommentator g ives, asitsequivalent,pralcat

'

ag an swasg aswdmitwampralcat'

ag an,—making manifest hisownmastership or supremacy .

Page 263: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXXI.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

ninety andnine rivers : a great is thy prowess .Strength isdeposited inthy arms

,manifesting thine

own sovereignty .

9. A thousand 3 m ortals worshipped him,together ;

twenty b havehymned (hispraise) ; a hundred (sages)repeatedly glorify him . So

,INDRA

,istheoblation

lifted up,manifesting thineownsovereignty .

1 0 . INDRA overcame,by hisstrength

,thestrength

ofVRITRA : great ishismanhood,wherewith

,having

slainVRITRA,helet loose thewaters

,manifesting

hisownsovereignty.

1 1 . This heaven and earth trembled,thunderer

,

at thy wrath, when, attended by theMARUT S, thou

slewest VRITRA by thy prowess , manifesting thineownsovereignty .

1 2 . VRITRA deterred no t INDRA by histrembling,

or his clamour : themany -edged iron thunderbolt

fell upon him, (IND RA) manifesting hisownsove

reignty.

1 3 . When thou (INDRA, ) didst encounter, with

thy bolt, VRIT RA and the thunderbolt (which he

hurled) , then, INDRA, the strength of thee, deter

mined to slay AHI,was displayed in theheavens

,

manifesting thineownsovereignty .

1 4. A t thy shout, wielder of thethunderbolt, all

3 Put for any indefinitenumber .

b T hesixteen priestsemployed at a sacrifice, theYajamdnaand hiswife, and two functionariesentitled the Sadasg a and

Sizmitri, directors, probably, of theceremonies of theassembly,

not oftheworship .

Page 264: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SIXTH ADHYAYA .

things,moveable or immoveable

,trembled : even

TWA SHTRI shook with fear,INDRA

,at thy wrath,

manifesting thineownsovereignty .

1 5 . Weknowno t,ofa certainty

,theall- pervading

INDRA. Who (does know him ,abiding) afar off,

a in

hisstrength For inhim havethegods concentratedriches

,and worship

,and power

,manifesting his

ownsovereignty .

1 6. Inlikemanner asof o ld,so,inwhatever act

of worship A THA RVAN,or father MANUS

,or DADH

YACH" engaged,their oblations and their hymns

were,all

,congregated in that INDRA

,manifesting

hisownsovereignty.

SIXTH ADHYAYA .

ANUVAKA XI II . (continued) .

SiiXT A VIII . (LXXXI . )

T heRishi,deity, andmetre, asbefore.

1 . INDRA , the slayer of VRITRA,hasbeen aug

mented,instrength and satisfaction, by (theadora

a T heexpression isvery elliptical, loo airg d parab ; being ,literally, who—with vig our— afar . T heScholiast completesthesentenceasinthetext.b Manaskpitd ; Manasbeing the progenitor of all mankind .

Dadkg aeh, or D adliieiii, isa well -knownRialzi, thesonofA tkarean,ofwhom mention, subsequently , morethanonce, recurs.

Varg a I .

Page 265: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

208 R IG -VEDA SANHITA.

tionof) men? Weinvokehim ingreat conflicts, aswell asinlittle. May hedefend us inbattles .2 . For thou

,hero

,INDRA

,art a host : thou art

the giver of much booty : thou art theexalter of

the humble thou bestowest (riches) on thewor

shipper who oflers thee oblations ; for abundant isthy wealth .

8. When battles arise,wealth devolves on the

victor . Yoke thy horses, humblers of the pride

(of the foe) , that thou mayest destroy one,and

enrich another ? Placeus,INDRA

,inaffluence.

4. Mighty through sacrifice,formidable(to foes) ,

partaking of the sacrificial food,INDRA hasaug

mented his strength . Pleasing in appearance,

having a handsome chin,and possessing (bright)

coursers,hegrasps the iron thunderbolt inhiscon

tig uoushands, for (our) prosperity.

5 .He has fi lled theSpaceof earth and the fi r

T heScholiast explainsthis, a deity, acquiring vig our bypraise

,increases that is

,becomesm ore powerful and m ig hty.

T henotion is clear enoug h ; but, althoug h ‘ increases’ is theliteral rendering ofpravardlzate, it expressesitspurpor t but iacompletely .

b Wehavea legend, in illustration of thispassage: Go tama,thesonofRakag ana, wastheparokita of theKara and Srinjag a

princes,and, inan eng agement w ith other king s, prop itiated

Indra by thishymn, who , inconsequence, g avethevictory to theformer . Rosenputsthephraseinterrog atively : Q aeninani oeeisaraaes? g aemnani opalentia dabis? But theScholiast explainskam,

whom,by kanchit, any one, someone: that is, Indra g ives the

victory to whomsoever heispleased with .

Page 267: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

21 0 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

hitherto been)? Since thou hast inspired us with

truespeech,thou art solicited with it. Therefore

,

quickly yokethy horses.

2 . (Thy worshippers) haveeaten thefood whichthou hadst given, and have rej oiced

,and have

trembled through their precious (bodies) self

illuminated sages have glorified thee with com

mendablethoughts .’

Therefore,INDRA

,quickly yoke

thy horses.

3 . Wepraise thee, MA GHAVAN, who lookest benignly (uponall) . Thus praised by us

,repair

, (in

thy car) ,‘

filled with treasure,to thosewho desire

thy presence. INDRA,quickly yokethy horses .

4 . May he ascend that chariot which rains

(blessings) , and grants cattle,and which provides

thevessel filled with themixtureof Sonia juiceand

grain?Q uickly, INDRA , yokethy horses .

5 . Performer of many (holy) acts, let thy steeds

beharnessed ontheright and ontheleft and,when

exhilarated by the(sacrificial) food, repair, in thy

a T hetext ismerely mdtatfi d iaa, —(be) not, asit were, nonsuch ; that is, according to Sdg ana, benot the contrary of thatpropitiousdivinity which thou hast alwaysbeento us. T herest

of theStanza isequally obscure Sincethoumakest uspossessedof truespeech

.

(sanritdaatah) , thereforethou art asked (a’

d artha

g dsa it, i.e.,ar thag asa that is, to accept our praises. Inthis

hymn,also

, wehaveaburdenrepeated at thecloseofeach stanza.

b Pairam harig ojanam, a plate o r patera filled w ith liarig o

jana ; theappellationofamixtureof fried barley, or other g rain,and Sonia juice.

Page 268: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHTAxA—SIXT II ADHYAYA . 21 1

chariot,to thy beloved wife. Q uickly, INDRA, yoke

thy horses .

6 . I harness thy long-maned steeds with (sacred)prayers . Depart ; take the reins in your hands .T he efi

used and exciting juices have exhilarated

thee,wielder of the thunderbolt. Thus filled with

nutriment,rej oice

,with thy spouse.

StiXTA X . (LXXXIII . )

Rishiand deity asbefore; themetreisJag ati.

1 . T hemanwho iswell- protected,INDRA

,by thy Varg a Iv,

cares, (and dwells ) ina mansion where thereare

horses,isthe first who goes to (that where there

are) cows . Enrich him with abundant riches ; astheunconscious rivers a flow,

in all directions,to the

ocean.

2 . In likemanner as the bright waters flow to

the sacrifi cial ladle,so they (the gods, ) look down

(upon it) as thediffusivelight (descends to earth) .T hegods convey it

,desirous of being presented to

them,by progressive(movements, to thealtar) , and

areimpatient to enj oy it,fi l led with theoblation ; as

bridegroom s (long for their brides) ?

A'

po at rielzetasak. T heepithet isexplained, by theScholiast,thesources of excellent knowledge, ’—aié isfi tajndnalietabiiata

li;

andRosenrendersit,according ly, sapientiam conferentes but it

seemspreferableto understand theprefix viinitssenseofprivation; for it isnot very intellig iblehow thewatersshould confer ,o r evenpossess, intelligence.

b Inthisstanz a, asusual in them oreelaboratemetres, we

Page 269: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

2 1 0 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

hitherto been) ? Since thou hast inspired us with

truespeech, thou art solicited with it. Therefore,

quickly yokethy horses .

2 . (Thy worshippers) haveeaten the food whichthou hadst given, and have rej oiced

,and have

trembled through their precious (bodies) self

illuminated sages have glorified thee with com

mendablethoughts .‘

Therefore,INDRA

,quickly yoke

thy horses.

3 . Wepraise thee, MAGHAVAN, who lookest benignly (uponall) . Thus praised by us

,repair

, (in

thy car) ,‘

filled with treasure,to thosewho desire

thy presence. INDRA,quickly yokethy horses .

4 . May he ascend that chariot which rains

(blessings) , and grants cattle,and which provides

thevessel filled with themixtureofSoma juiceand

grain?Q uickly, INDRA, yokethy horses .

5 . Performer of many (holy) acts, let thy steeds

beharnessed ontheright and ontheleft ; and, when

exhilarated by the(sacrificial) food, repair, in thy

T hetext ismerely mdtatfi d iaa, —(be) no t, asit were, nonsuch ; that is, according to Sdg ana, benot the contrary of thatpropitiousdivinity which thou hast alwaysbeento us. T herest

ofthestanza isequally obscure Sincethoumakest uspossessedof truespeech (sanritdaatali) , thereforethou ar t asked (a

'

dentha

g dsa it, i.e. , arthag asa that is, to accept our praises. Inthishymn, also, wehaveaburdenrepeated at thecloseofeach stanz a.

b Pdtram liarig ojanani, a plate or patera filled w ith harig o

jana ; theappellationofamixtureof fried barley, or other g rain,and Soma juice.

Page 271: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

2 1 2 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

3 . Thou hast associated,INDRA

,words of sacred

praisewith both (thegrainand butter of oblation) ,placed together in ladles

,and j ointly presented to

thee; so that (thesacrifi cer) , undisturbed, remains

(engaged) inthy worship, and isprOSperous: for, tothesacrifi cer

,pouring out oblations (to thee) , auspi

cions power isgranted .

4 . T heANGIRA SA S first prepared (for INDRA, ) thesacrificial food

,and then

,with kindled fi re

, (worshipped him ) with a most holy rite: they

,thein

stitutors(of the cerem ony) , acquired all thewealth

of PA IQII,comprising horses

,and cows, and (other)

animals .

5 . A THARVAN first,by sacrifi ces

,discovered the

path (ofthestolencattle) : thenthebright sun, thecherisher of pious acts

,wasborn? A THARVAN re

encounter strained collocations, andelliptical andobscureallusions,imperfectly transformed into something intellig ible, by theadditionsof theScholiast. T hus, dealt pas

g anti, they look down,’is

rendered special by adding deed/i, ‘ theg ods, ’ who look down, itissaid

,uponthesacrificial ladle, kotrig am, well- pleased to behold

it filled w ith theintended libation. T hetext, ag ain, hasonly “as

diffused lig ht thecomment adds, dcscendsonearth .

”Inthe

next phrase, wehave, “ theg odslead that which ispleased , bythelibation, and wishesfor them , either by prog ressivem ovements

,or inan eastern direction (prdehailz) , as brideg rooms

delig ht. ” What isso led? Andwhither ? T heladle, cliamasa,the altar, aedi

,aswell as thebride o r maiden, kang alcci, are

filled up by the comment. T hesame character of brevity and

obscurity pervadestheentirehymn.

A'

jani. But it may mean, astheScholiast says, “ thesun

Page 272: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH’fAKA— SIXTH ADHYAYA . 2 1 3

gained the cattle; KAVYA (USANAS) wasassociated

with him ? Let us worship theimm ortal (INDRA) ,who wasbornto restrain(theAsaras)

?

6. Whether theholy grass be cut (for therite)that brings down blessings whether the priest

repeat the(sacred) verse, inthebrilliant (sacrifice)whether the stone (that expresses the S onia juice)sound likethepriest who repeats thehymn onall

theseoccasions, INDRA rej oices .

sem XI . (LXXXIV . )

T hedeity and theRishiarethesame; but themetreisd iversified .

T hefirst six stanzasareintheA nasht’abh measure; thethreenext

,inUslniiii thethreenext, inPan/cti; thethreenext, in

Gayatri and thenext three, intheT rislit'

abh : thenineteenthverseisintheErikati

; and the twentieth , intheSatobrifi atimetre.

1 . T he Sonia juice has beenexpressed,INDRA

,

appeared , in order to lig ht theway to thecavewherethecowswerehidden.

3 “ With Indra, according to thecomment, which also identifiesKdeg a with Us

anas and thelatter, w ith Birrig a EdiyahKaren

patra UsandBanyan; meaning , however, perhaps, only that Us’

anas

wasof thefam ily ofBkre’g a— Vishfi aPardria, p . 82,n. 1 . [Seethe

new edition, Vol . I .,p . 1 52 , and, par ticularly, anoteat p . 200 ]

b T hetext hasonly g amasg ajdtam thecomment explainstheformer, asardndm nig amandrfi iam .

Swapatg dya. Resolving thisinto anand apatg a, Rosenren

dersit, eg reg iam pralem eonferentiseaassa; and M. Lang loishas

g’

aloax d’obtenir aneheareaseposté rité , {lechefdefamille/. Sag aria

understandsit differently, andexplainsit by Sobhandpatanahetabkatdg a,

— for thesakeof thedescent,or coming down, ofwhat

isg ood .

Varg a V.

Page 273: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aVI.

2 1 4 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

for thee: potent humbler (‘of thy foes) , approach .

May vigour fill thee(by thepotation) as thesun

fills thefi rmament with hisrays .

2 . May hishorses bear INDRA, who isof irresisti

bleprowess,to the praises and sacrifices of sages

and ofmen.

3 . Slayer of VRITRA , ascend thy chariot ; for thyhorses havebeen yoked by prayer. May thestone

(that bruises the Sonia) attract, by itssound, thymind towards us .

4 . Drink,INDRA

,thisexcellent

,immortal

,exhila

rating libation,thedrops of which pellucid (beverage)

flow towards thee,inthechamber of sacrifi ce.

5 . Offer worship,quickly

,to INDRA ; recitehymns

(inhispraise) : let theefl’

used drops exhilaratehim

pay adoration to hissuperior strength .

6. When,INDRA

,thou harnessest thy horses,

thereisno onea better charioteer thanthou : no

oneisequal to theein strength : no one,although

well-horsed,hasovertakenthee.

7.Hewho alonebestows wealth uponthemanwho offers him oblations istheundisputed sovereign

,

INDRA. Ho Ia

8. When will hetrample,with hisfoot

,upon the

manwho offers no oblations, asif upon a coiled-up

9: Thisverseand thetwo following endwith theunconnectedterm ang a, which theScholiast interprets quick but it is, moreusually, an interjection of calling . So Rosen has One M.

Lang lois, 0h viens.

Page 275: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

2 1 6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 3 . INDRA,with the bones of DADHYACH

,slew

ninety times nineVRITRAS?1 4. Wishing for thehorse’s head hidden in the

m ountains,hefound it at S

'

ARYA IQIAVAT .

1 5 . T he(solar rays) found, on this occasion, the

Dadhg aeli, also named Dadlzieha and Dadkieki, is a wellknownsage in Paardnik legend , of whom it issaid that hisbonesformed thethunderbolt ofIndra. T hestory seemsto havevaried from theorig inal Vaidik fiction

,asweshall havesubsequent

occasion to notice(sakta Inthisplacethestory toldby theScholiast also somewhat differs. Herelates, that, whileDadlzg aek, theson of A thdraan, lived , theA saraswereintimidated and tranquilliz ed by hisappearance; but, whenhe had

g oneto Swarg a, they overspread thewholeearth . Indra, inquiringwhat had becomeofhim ,

and whether nothing of him had beenleft behind

,wastold

,that thehorse’shead w ith which hehad, at

one time, taug ht theMad/iaaidg d to theA s

aina, wassomewhereinexistence, but no oneknew where. Search wasmadefor it,and it wasfound inthelakeS’

ar yandaat, ontheskirtsofKaratslietra and

, w ith thebonesof theskull, Indra slew theA saras,

o r, asotherw iseexplained , foiled theninetimesninety (o r eig hthundred and ten) stratagemsor devicesof theA sarasor Vritras.T heScholiast accountsfor thenumber by saying , that, in thebeg inning , theA

'

sari mcig d, or dem oniac illusion,waspractised

,

inthethreeworlds, for threeperiodsineach ,— past, present, andfuture

,— whenceit wasninefold : each being exerted with three

s’

aktis,o r energ ies, madethenumber twenty-seven: each of these,

ag ain, being m odified by thethreeg anas, they becomeeig hty- one;

and thesceneof their displayextending to each of thetenreg ionsofspace

, thetotal reaches theninetimesninety of thetext, o reig ht hundred andten. Thisseemsto bepureinvention, withoutany rational or alleg orical meaning .

Page 276: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— SIXTH ADHYAYA . 21 7

light of T WA SHTRI,verily

,concealed inthemansion

of them oving m oon?

1 6. Who yokes,to -day, to the poleof thecar (of Varg aVIII

INDRA) his vigorous and radiant steeds,whose

fury isunbearable, inwhose months are arrows,

who trample on the hearts (of enemies) , who give

happiness (to friends) ? (T hesacrifi cer ) who praisestheir (performance of their) duties obtains (long)life?

a: T he text has only “ they found ; theScholiast, follow ingYdsha (Mr ,

IV.,

suppliesA '

ditg asg a ras’

mag ah, theraysofthesun. T washtfiriishereused for thesun, being oneof theA

'

dityas

or , according to the Scholiast, for Indra, to whom thehymnisaddressed

,and who is, also , oneof theA

'

dityas. T hepurport ofthestanzais

,apparently, theobscureexpressionofanastronomical

fact,—knownto theauthorsof theVedas,— that them oonshoneonly throug h reflecting thelig ht of thesun. So i t issaid , the

raysof thesunarereflected back inthebrig ht watery o rb of the

m oon; and,ag ain, “ thesolar radiance

,concealed by thenig ht,

entersinto them oon,and thusdispelsdarknessby nig ht, aswell

asby day.

” A ccording to theNirakta, II .,6,it isoneray of the

sun(that named Sashamha Jwhich lig htsup them oon; andit isw ith respect to that that itslig ht isderived from thesun. T he

Paranas have adopted the doctrine of the Vedas. VishnuPardha, p . 2 3 6 .

b Another interpretationmay beassigned to thisverse, whichturnsuponrendering Icah by Prajapati, instead of who

,and g dh

by words of the Veda, instead of horses making “ Prajapati

combines, to -day, w ith the burden of thesacrificethesacredwordsthat areeffective, brilliant, essential , em itted from the

m outh , animating the heart, and productive of happiness: theworshipper who fulfilstheobject of such prayersobtainslife.

Page 277: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

2 1 8 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 7 . Who goes forth, (through dread of. foes, when

INDRA isat hand) ? Who isharmed (by hisenemies) ?Who isterrified ? Who isawarethat INDRA ispre

sent ? Who, that heisnigh Whatneed isthere

that any oneshould importuneINDRA fo r hisson, his

elephant,hisproperty

,hisperson

,or hispeople

1 8 . Who praises the(sacrificial ) fi re, (lighted forINDRA) ? Or worships him with theoblationof clari

fi ed butter, presented intheladle, according to theconstant seasons ?b To whom do thegods quickly

bring (thewealth) that hasbeencalled for ? What

sacrifi cer, engaged inoffering oblations, and favouredby thegods

,thoroughly knows INDRA ?

1 9. Powerful INDRA, bepresent, and befavourable

to them ortal (who adores thee) . Thereisno other

giver of felicity, MAGHA VAN, than thou . Hence,

INDRA,I recitethy praise.

20. Granter of dwellings, let no t thy treasury,let no t thy benefi ts,

° ever be detrimental to us .

Friend ofmankind, bring to us, who areacquaintedwith prayers, all sortsof riches .

3 ’ That is, weknow it very well , and are, therefore, secureinhispresence, at thiscerem ony . Or hah may ag ainbeexplainedby Prag

dpati, w ith thesenseof thestanzam odified according ly .

b Ritabhir dhranebhih inwhich , rita may haveitsordinaryOr thepassagemay mean, presented by the

divinitiescalled Ritas, who presideover sacrifices, ’ asinthetextsenseof season.

Rita/ea eai prag afjdh,—T heRitas arethe chief sacr ifices, i.e. ,

prag djadevatdh, thedeitiespresiding over them .

U’

tag ah, benefits, assistances: but it may beread dhatag ah,shakers, ag itators, i.e. , theMarnie, or Winds.

Page 279: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a X .

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

various weapons incapable of being overthrown,

they aretheoverthrowers (ofm ountains) . MARUT S ,swift asthought, entrusted with theduty of sending

rain,yokethespotted deer to your cars .

5 . When,MARUT S

,urging on the cloud

,for the

sakeof (providing) food, you have yoked thedeerto your chariots

,the drops fall from the radiant ?

(sun) , and moisten the earth,like a hide

,with

water.

6. Let your quick-paced,smooth- gliding coursers

bear you (hither) ; and, m oving swiftly, come, with

your hands (filled with good Sit,MARUT S

,

upon the broad seat of sacred grass,and regale

yourselves with thesweet sacrificial food .

7. Confi ding in their own strength,they have

increased in (power) : they have attained heaven

by their greatness,and havemade(for themselves, )

a spacious abode. May they,for whom VISHIQIU

defends (thesacrifice) that‘

bestows all desires and

confers delight,come

, (quickly , ) like birds , and sitdownupon thepleasant and sacred grass.

8. Like heroes,like combatants

,like men

anxious for food,the swift-m oving (MARUT S) have

engaged in battles . A ll beings fear theMARUT S,

who are the leaders (of therain) , and awful of

aspect,likeprinces.

9. INDRA wields the well-made,golden

,many

A rusha is theterm of thetext, the radiant,

’which may

apply either to thesunor to theA gniof lig htning ; either being ,inlikemanner, thesourceof rain.

Page 280: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— SIXTH ADHYAYA .

bladed thunderbolt,which the skilful TWASHTRI“

has framed for him,that he may achieve great

exploits inwar. He has slain VRITRA,and sent

forth anoceanof water.

1 0. By their power, they borethewell aloft, and

clove asunder them ountain that obstructed their

path. T hemunifi cent MARUT S,blowing upon their

pipe,

b have conferred,when exhilarated by the

Soma juice,desirable(gifts upon thesacrifi cer) .

1 1 . They brought thecrooked well to theplace

(where theMani was) , and Sprinkled the water

upon the thirsty GOTAMA? T he variously- radiant

(MARUT S) cometo hissuccour, gratifying thedesireofthesagewith life- sustaining (waters) .1 2 . Whatever blessings (are diffused) through

the three worlds,and are in your gift

,do you

bestow upon the donor (of the oblation) , who ad

dresses you with praise. Bestow them,also

,MARUT S

,

uponus ; and grant us , bestowers ofall good, riches ,whencesprings prosperity.

8' Twashtfiri hererevertsto hisusual officeof artisan of the

g ods.b Dharndni‘o adham. T he Scholiast explainsnanam to bea

lute, a rind with a hundred string s; a sort of ZEo lian harp ,perhaps. Dhamania,

‘blowing ,’would better apply to a pipe

,a

wind- instrument .

In thisand thenext stanz a, allusionismade to a legend

in which it is related , that the.Rishi Gotaina, being thirsty,

prayed to theMaratsfor relief, who , thereupon, broug ht a well ,from a distance, to hishermitage. Thisexploit issubsequently

(Staci CXVI . ) related oftheA éwins.

Page 281: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XI.

Varg aXII.

StixrA II . (LXXXVI . )

Rishiand deities, thesame; themetreisGayatri.

1 . T he man in whose mansion,resplendent

MARUT S,descending from the sky

, you drink (the

libation) isprovided with most ableprotectors .

2 . MARUT S,bearers of oblations

,hear theinvo

catiop of the praises of the worshipper with o r

(without) sacrifi ces?3 . Andmay hefor whom ministrant priests have

sharpened b thesapient (troop of theMARUT S) walkamong pastures crowded with cattle.

4. T helibationispoured out for thehero -band) ,at the sacrifice

,on the appointed days ; and the

hymnisrepeated ; and their j oy (isexcited) .

5 . May theMARUT S,victorious over all men

,

hear (the praises) of this (their worshipper) ; andmay (abundant) food beobtained by him who praisesthem .

6. Enj oying the protection of you who behold

all things,wehaveoffered you, MARUT S, (oblations, )

for many years .

7. MARUT S, who areto beespecially worshipped,may themanwhose offering you accept be everprosperous .8. Possessors of truevigour, becognizant of the

a T he expression is g ajnair ad, w ith sacrifices, or z’the

without ’ issupplied by theScholiast.b A tahshata, havesharpened, i. e. , haveexcited, or animated,

by their offering s.

Page 283: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

224 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

2 . When,MA RUT S

,flying

,like birds

,along a

certain path (of the sky) , you collect them oving

passing (clouds) , in the nearest portions (of thefi rmament) , then, coming into co llismn with your

cars,they pour forth (thewaters) . Thereforedo you

shower upon your worshipper the honey- coloured

rain?

3 . When they assemble(theclouds) , for thegoodwork

,earth trembles at their impetuous m ovements

,

like a wife (whose husband is away) : sportive,capricious

,armed with bright weapons

,and ag itat

ing (the solid rocks) , they manifest their inherent

might.

4. T he troop of MARUT S is self-m oving,deer

borne,ever young

,lords of this (earth) , and invested

with vigour. You,who are sincereliberators from

debt,

b irreproachable,and shedders of rain

,are the

protectors of this our rite.

5 . Wedeclare, by our birth from our ancient sire,

that thetongue(of praise) accompanies themanifesting (invocation of theMARUT S) , at thelibations

vening simile, “ likesomerays (hechid asrd iaa) , it hasbeenunderstood in a different senseby former translators. Thus

,

Rosen has ornamentis dignoseantar , rari laeis radii aelat gai

stellisefl'

andantar ; and M. Lang lois, (lesMaroats) brillent soas

learspar/rares, comme lesnuages soas lesfear des e'

toiles but

stribhih cannot haveany relationto stars.3Madhaoarnam,

‘having thecolour of honey ; or, accordingto the commentator , being equally pure or pellucid (swachchha.

D By making their worshipperswealthy .

Page 284: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA _ SIXTHADHYAYA .

of theSonia ; for, inasmuch as they stood by, encourag ing INDRA intheconflict, they haveacquired

namesthat areto berecited at sacrifices .

6 . Combining with the solar rays,they have

willingly poured down (rain) , for thewelfare(ofmankind) , and, hymned by the priests , "have been

pleased partakers of the(sacrificial food) . A ddressedwith praises

,m oving swiftly

,andexempt from fear

,

they have becomepossessed of a station agreeable

and suitableto theMARUT S .

ssm Iv. (LXXXVIII . )

Rishiand deity, asbefore themetreof thefirst and last stanzas,Prasta

rapanhti of the fifth, Wrddrapd and

,of the rest,

T risht'

abh.

1 . Come,MARUT S

,

? with your brilliant, light

m oving,well-weaponed

,steed-harnessed

,chariots .

Doers of good deeds,descend

,likebirds

, (and bring

us) abundant food .

2 . T o what g lorifi er (of thegods) do they repair,

a T he Scholiast here proposes var ious etym olog ies of the

nameMarat, some of which are borrowed from Ydsha, Nir .

,

XL,1 3 . They sound (ravanti, from ra) , having attained mid

heaven(initam) ; o r,They sound w ithout measure (amitam) ;

o r , T hey shine(from rash) , inthecloudsmade(mitani) by themselves; o r , They hasten (draaanti) in thesky . Al l theminord ivinities that people themid-air aresaid , intheVedas, to bestyled Marats asinthetext

,A ll femaleswhosestationisthe

m iddle heaven,the all - pervading masculineVdg a, and all the

troops (of dem ig ods) , areMarats. ” Sdg ana also cites the

Paaranih trad itionof thebirth o f theforty -nineMarats,inseven

troops, asthesonsof Kasyapa (Vishnu Pardha, p .

1 9

Page 285: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

226 RIG- VEDA SANHITA.

with their ruddy,tawny

,car-bearing horses

,for his

advantage Bright asburnished (gold) , andarmedwith the thunderbolt

,they furrow theearth with

their chariot-wheels .

MARUT S,the threatening (weapons) are upon

your persons, (ableto win) dominion: (to you) they

raise lofty sacrifices,like(tall) trees . Well-born

MARUT S,for you do wealthy worshippers enrich

thestone(that grinds theSoma plant) .4. Fortunate days have befallen you, (sons of

GOTAMA) , when thirsty,and have given lustre to

the rite for which water wasessential . T he sons

of GOTAMA, (offering ) oblations with sacred hymns ,

have raised aloft the well (provided) for their

dwelling ?

5 . This hymn is known to be the sameasthat

which GOTAMA recited,MARUT S

,in your (praise) ,

when he beheld you seated in your chariots with

golden wheels,armed with ironweapons

,hurrying

hither and thither,and destroying your mightiest

fees.

6. This is that praise,MARUT S

,which

,suited

(to your merits) , g lorifi esevery oneof you. T he

speech of thepriest hasnow glorified you, without

difficulty,with sacred verses

,since(you haveplaced)

food inour hands .

a Seenotec, p . 22 1 .

Page 287: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

228 RIG-VEDA SANHITAa

4. May thewind waft to us the grateful medi

cament : a may m other earth,may father heaven,

(convey) it (to us) :bmay the stones that express

the Sozna juice,and are productive of pleasure

,

(bring) it (to us) . A SWINS,who areto bemeditated

upon,hear (our application) .

5 . We invoke that lord of living beings,that

protector of things imm oveable,INDRA

,who is to

be propitiated by pious rites , for our protection.

AsPI'

JSHAN has ever been our defender,for the

increase of our riches,so may he (continue) the

unmolested guardianof our welfare.

drying , unchang ing ; that is, theclassofMarats. A rg anzanis

thesun, asby thetext A saaedaditg o’rg arnd,—He, thesun, is

A rg aman. Varana isnamed from ar i,to surround

,encompassing

thew icked w ith hisbonds: heis, also, thelord ofnig ht, asbythe text Vararti rdtrih,

—T henig ht is dependent on Varana.

S onia istwofold ; theplant so called onearth , and them oon, asadivinity in heaven. T he As

winsareso termed , either fromhaving horses o r from pervading all thing s, theone

, with m oisture, theother , w ith lig ht, according to Ya’

sha,who

also statesthequestion: Who werethey P which isthusansweredA ccording to some, they areheavenand earth to others

,day and

nig ht ; according to others, thesun and m oon; and, accordingto thetraditionists(aitihdsilca) , they weretwo virtuousprinces.

Nirahta,XII .

,1 .

Bheshajani ,

‘ that medicament which theA s’

wins, as the

physiciansof theg ods, arequalified to bestow . N0 other specificationisg iven.

b Earth isso termed,as producing all thingsnecessary for

life; and heaven, as sending rain, and

,therefore, indirectly

nourishing all things.

Page 288: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SIK’

I‘HADHYAYA . 229

6. May INDRA, who listens to much praise, guard

our welfare: may PI'

ISHAN,who knows all things

,

guard our welfare: may TARKSHYA ,a with unble

mished weapons,guard our welfare.

7 . May theMARUT S,whose coursers are spotted

deer,who arethesons of PRISNI

,gracefully-m oving

,

frequenters of sacrifices, (seated) on the tongueof

A GNI,

bregarders (of all) , and radiant asthe sun

,

may all thegods ,— comehither for our preservation.

8 . Let us hear,gods

,with our ears

,what isgood

objects of sacrifice,let us see

,with our eyes

,what is

good : let us,engaged inyour praises

,enj oy

,with fi rm

limb and (sound) bodies, the term of lifegranted

by thegods . c

9‘ T a’

rhshg a is a patronym ic,implying son of T rihsha, and

,

according to theScholiast, Gar atman. Heistermed , inthetext ,A risht

anemi,—he who has unharmed o r irresistible (arisht

'

a)

weapons(nemi) o r thelatter m ay imply, asusual , thecircumference of a

x

wheel ,— whosechariotewheel is unimpeded . But

A risht’

aneini occurs,in theVa

g a Parana, as thename of a

Prajapati, so that thepassagem ig ht meanA risht'

anenii,theson

of I r ihsha,which , according to someauthorities, isa name of

thepatr iarch Kas’yapa : thesamemake T drhshg/a a synonym of

A rana, thepersonified dawn. It is doubtful if we haveany

referenceto thevehicleof Vishnu, Garada.

b T hismay be predicated of all the deities; as they receiveoblationsthroug h them outh of A gni.

Devahitani ; whence it may be rendered , as the Scholiastproposes

,in thesing ular ; understanding , by dera, Prajdpati,

either a patriarch o r B rahmd. T he Commentator says, the

lim it o f human life is 1 1 6 o r 1 20 years; but thenext stanzaspecifiesa century .

Varg a XVI .

Page 289: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

23 0 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

9. Since a hundred years were appointed (for

the life of man) , interposeno t, gods, in themidstof our passing existence

,by inflicting infirmity on

our bodies,so that our sons becomeour sires?

1 0 . AD IT I 1b is heaven; A DIT I is the fi rmament ;AD ITI ism other

,father

,and son; A DIT I isall the

gods ; A DIT I is the fi veclasses of men A DIT I is

generation and birth ?

SIiXT A VI . (XC . )

TheRishiand deitiesarethesame; themetreisGayatri, exceptinthelast stanz a, whereit isAnashtabh.

Varg a XVII. 1 . May VARUIQIA and the wise MIT RA lead us,

by straight paths, (to our desires) , —and A RYAMA IV,

e

rej oicing with thegods .

8“ That is,let usno t becomeso feebleand infirm as to be

,as

it were, infants, and to requirethepaternal careof our ownsons.

b A diti,literally meaning the independent or the indivisible,

may, here, signify either theearth o r them other of the g ods,according to theScholiast . A ccording to Ydsha, thehymndeclaresthem ig ht ofA diti,— A diter oibhit tini dehasht

e(Nir IV .

,28) o r,

as Sag ana, A ditiishymned asthesamew ith theuniverse.

0 Asbeforenoticed , thefi veorders of menaresaid to bethefour castesand theoutcastes. It isalso interpreted

,fi ve classes

of beings, o r, Gods, Men, Gandha/roas (including Apsarasas) .

Serpents, and Pitris; o r,as it occurs in theNirakta

,III .

, 7 ,

Gandhdroas, Pitris, Gods, A sm as,and Rakshasas.

d Jdta istheactual birth of beings; janitwa, the faculty of

being born, generation. Rosen renders the terms, natam and

naseitaram .

e A rg amanissaid to bethesun, inhisfunction of separatingday from nig ht .

Page 291: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXIX.

Sfi xT A VII . (XCI . )

T heRishi is, still, GOT AMA ; the deity is SOMA : from thefifthto thesixteenth stanza, themetreisGayatri; theseventeenth ,Ushnih ; therest, T risht

'

ahh.

1 . Thou,SOMA

,art thoroughly apprehended by

our understanding thou leadest us along a straight

path . By thy guidance, INDRA , our righteous fathers

obtained wealth am ongst thegods.

2 . Thou,SOMA

,art the deer of good by holy

acts ; thou art powerful,by thine energies

,and

knowest all things ; thou art the showerer (ofbenefits) , by thy bounties, and (art great, ) by thygreatness : thou

,the guideof men

,hast beenwell

nourished by sacrificial offerings .

3 . Thy acts are(likethose) of theroyalVARUIQIA

Ra’

g’

nah r to Varaiiasg a. T heScholiast would seem to arg ue

that Varana heremeansthat which isenclosed ina cloth, o r the

Santa plant that hasbeenpurchased fo r a sacrifi ce,—g ag dr thamdhritah hrito vastrer

idrritah SomeVaranah, chiefly becauseSoniaisthek ing o f theBrahmans; asby thetext of theVeda, Somo’smdham Brdhmandndm rdjd,— Somaistheking ofusBrahmans;and Sonia/rdja

'

no Bra’

hmariah,— T hc BrahmanshaveSoma fo r king .

But,inthat sense

,them oon

,no t theplant, isusually understood

by Some; and theredoesno t appear any reasonfor understandingtheterm Varaiia in any other thanitsusual acceptation. T he

titleof rafjd, wehavealready seen, is, not unfrequently, assignedto him

,althoug h, asthefollow ing stanzasshow ,

it wasequally

g ivento Sonia.

Page 292: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASHTAxA— SIXTH ADHYAYA . 23 3

thy glory, SOMA, is great and pro found : thou art

the purifier (of all) , like thebeloved MIT RA : thouart theaugmenter ofall

,likeA RYAMAN .

4. Endowed with all the glories (that are dis

played) by theeinheaven, onearth , in them oun

tains,in the plants

,in thewaters

,do thou

,illus

trious? SOMA,well- disposed towards us

,and devoid

ofanger,accept our oblations .

5 . Thou,SOMA

,art the

.protector

,thesovereign

of thepious,

bo r even the slayer of VRITRA ; thou

art holy sacrifi ce?

6. Thou,SOMA

,fond of praise

,thelord of plants

,

art lifeto us. Ifthou wilt,weshall no t die.

7 . Thou bestowest,SOMA

,uponhim who worships

thee,whether o ld o r young

,wealth

,that hemay

enj oy,and live.

8. Defend us,royal SOMA

,from every oneseeking

to harm us . T hefriend of one like theecannever

perish .

9. SOMA,be our protector with those assistances

which are sources of happiness to the donor (ofoblations) .1 0. A ccepting this our sacrifice, and this our

3 Or royal (rajan) Sonia.

b Satpatistwam ra’

jota. Sat may beexplained, also , accordingto theScholiast, byBrahman, making thesentence, “ theprotector

,

or lord (pati) , o r theking (rdjd) , of theBrahmans.Soma may beconsidered as identifiablewith sacrifice, from

theessential part it performsinit (tade‘apo bhavati, sddhg atwddg ajndna

'

m ) .

Varg a XX .

Page 293: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

R IG-VEDA SANHITA.

praise,approach

,SOMA

,and be

,to us

,as theaug

menter of our rite.

Varg aXXI. 1 1 . A cquainted with hymns, we elevate thee

with praises . Do then,who art benignant

,approach .

1 2 . Be,unto us

,SOMA

,thebestower o f wealth

,

the rem over of disease,thecogniz ant of riches

,the

augmenter ofnutriment,anexcellent friend .

1 3 . SOMA,dwell happy in our hearts

,like cattle

infresh pastures,likemenintheir ownabodes .

1 4. T heexperienced sage commends them ortal

who,through affection

,divineSOMA

,praises thee.

1 5 . Protect us,SOMA

,from calumny ; preserve

0

us from sin : pleased with our service,be our

friend .

Varg a XXII 1 6. Increase,SOMA . May vigour come to thee

from every side. Bediligent inthesupply of food

(to us) .1 7. Exulting SOMA

,increase with all twining

plants : be,to us

,a friend . Well - supplied with food

,

wemay prosper.

1 8 . May themilky juices flow around thee may

sacrificial offerings and vigour be concentrated in

the destroyer of fees; and, being fully nourished,do thou provide, SOMA, excellent viands in heaven,for our imm ortality .

1 9. Whichever of thy glories (men) worshipwith oblations , may our sacrifice be invested with

them all. Come to our mansions,SOMA

,who art

the bestower of wealth, the transporter (overdifficulties) , attended by valiant heroes

,thenon

destroyer of progeny .

Page 295: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

23 6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

light (over the world) : they make manifest the

light in the eastern portion of the fi rmament,

brightening all things,like .warriors burnishing

their weapons : theradiant andprogressing m others ?

of theearth) , they travel daily, (ontheir course) .2 . Their purple rays havereadily shot upwards

they haveyoked theeasily-yoked and ruddy kine

(to their car) ; the deities of the dawn have re

stored,as of yore

,the consciousness (of sentient

creatures) , and,bright- rayed

,have attended upon

theglorious sun .

3 . T he female leaders (of the m orning) illu

minate,

b'

with their inherent radiance,the rem otest

parts (of theheaven) , with a simultaneous effort,like their Shining arms

,in thevan

of battle) , —bringing every kind of food to theperformer of good w orks

,to thebountiful

,and to the

worshipper who presents libations .

4. USHA S cuts off theaccumulated (gloom s) ; as

to theCommentator , thedivinitiesthat presideover them orningbut

,according to Ydsha, theplural isused honorifi callv only , for

thesing ular personifi cation—Nirakta, XII ., 7.

Or matrimay meansimply maker,author ; authorsoflig ht,

bhasanirmdtrg ah.—M

°

rahta,XII .

,7 .

b A rehanti literally, worship ,— that is, theheavens: but theterm isused fo r spreading over , o r extending .

T hetext hasonly “ likewarriors.

” T heScholiastexplainsthecom parison: Asthey spread , with brig ht arms, along thefrontof thearray

,so theraysof thedawnspread along thesky, before

thecom ing of thesun.

Page 296: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SIXTH A DHYAYA .

a barber (cuts off thehair) :aShebares her bosom ;

asa cow yields her udder (to themilker) : and, as

cattle hasten to their pastures,she speeds to the

east,and

,shedding light uponall theworld

,dissi

pates thedarkness .

5 .Her brilliant light is first seen towards (the

east) : it spreads and disperses thethick darkness .She anoints her beauty ; as the priests anoint the

sacrificial food in sacrifices . T he daughter of the

sky b awaitstheglorious sun.

6. We havecrossed over the boundary of darkness . USHAS restores the consciousness (of livingbeings) . Bright- shining

,shesmiles

,likea flatterer

,

to obtain favour,and

,lovely in all her radiance

,

shehasswallowed,for our delight

,thedarkness.

7 . T hebrilliant daughter of thesky,theexciter

of pleasant voices,

c is praised by the descendants

of GOTAMA .,USHAS

,grant us food

,associated with

progeny and dependants,and distinguished by horses

and cattle.

8. May I obtain,USHAS

,that ample wealth

which confers fame,posterity

,troops of slaves

,and

JVritar iaa,“ likea barber , isthephrase of the text . Or

arita may mean a dancing -

g irl, when thetranslationw ill be,

Ushasdisplaysg races, likea dancing -

g irl” pes’

dnsi aapate) ;

theformer meaning either darknesso r eleg ance, thelatter, eitherto cut off

,o r to possess. Thereisno point ofsimilitudeexpressed

inRosen’sversion Tenebrasdissipat A ar ora, saltatrix relati.

b Diiah dahitd,thedaug hter of heaven, o r thesky.

With the appearance of dawn, thecries ofvariousanimalsand birds

,and thevoicesofmen, areag ainheard .

Varg aXXV.

Page 297: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXVI.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

is characterized by horses,— which thou

,who

ab oundest in riches , and art the giver of food,

displayest, (when gratified) by hymns and holy

sacrifices .

9. T he divine (USHAS) having lighted up the

wholeworld,Spreads

,expanding with her radiance

,

towards thewest,arousing all living creatures to

their labours . Shehears the Speech of all endowed

with thought.

1 0 . T he divine and ancient USHAS,born again

andagain,and bright with unchanging hues

,wastes

away thelifeof a mortal,likethewife of a hunter

cutting up and dividing thebirds?

1 1 . She has been seen illuminating the boun

darics of the sky,and driving into disappearance

thespontaneously- retiring (night)? Wearing away

theages of the human race, she shines with light,likethebrideof theSun.

c

1 2. T he affluent and ado rableUSHAS has senther rays abroad, —as(a cowherd drives ) thecattle(topasture) , —and spreads,expansive, likeflowing water.

9” Like a swag hni; literally, the wife of a dog-killer, but

explained , vg ddhastri, asinthetext.b Swasdram istheonly term in the text, explained, swag am

era sarantim,—g oing of her own accord . T heScholiast adds

nig ht : otherwise, wemig ht haveunderstood it initsusual senseof sister, ’—mak ing nig ht thesister of m orning .

Yoshd jdrasg a. Jara, meaning thecauser of thedecay,o r

disappearance, ofnig ht, isexplained by Si’

trg a, theSun.

Page 299: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

SiiXT A IX. (XCIII . )

T he Rishi is GOT AMA : the deities are A GNI and SOMA : themetre of the three first stanzas is Anasht’ahh of three,beg inning with theninth , Gayatri; of theeig hth , Jag ati o r

T risht’

ahh ; and, of therest, T risht'

abh.

I . A GNI and SOMA,showerers (of desires) , favour

ably hear this my invocation, graciously accept myhymns

,and bestow felicity on the donor (of the

oblation) .2 . A GNI and SOMA

,grant

,to him who addresses

thisprayer to you both,store of cattlewith sound

strength,and good horses .

3 . A GNI and SOMA,may hewho offers you the

oblation of clarified butter enjo y sound strength,

with progeny,through all hislife.

4 . A GNI and SOMA,that prowess of yours

,by

which you havecarried off thecows that were the

food ofPA IQII,is(well knownto us. You haveSlain

the offspring of BRISAYA “

; and you haveacquired

theone luminary (the sunb) , for thebenefit of themany .

B risag asg a Seshah. T helatter isa synonym of agoatg a, off

spring —Nirakta, III .,2 . B risag a issaid to bea synonym of

T washtfiri, herestyled anA sara. T he offspring o f T washt'

ri is

Vritra ; and the agency of A gni and Sonia inhisdeath isexplained by identifying them w ith thetwo vital airsPrdna and

Apana, theseparationof which from Vritrawastheapproximatecauseofhisdeath .

By the destruction of Vritra, the enveloping cloud , o r

g athered darkness, thesunwasenabled to appear inthesky.

Page 300: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHTAKA— SIXTHADHYAYA . 241

5 . You two,A GNI and SOMA

,acting together,

havesustained theseconstellations inthesky : you

haveliberated therivers that had beendefi led, from

thenotorious imputation?

6. A GNI and SOMA,thewind brought oneof you

from heaven; a hawk carried off theother,by fo rce,

from the summit of themountain: b growing vast

by praise, you havemade theworld wide, for (the

performanceof) sacrifice.

7 . A GNI and SOMA,partake of the proffered Varg aXXIX

oblation begracious to us showerers (of desires) ,be pleased : prosperous and diligent protectors

,be

propitious and grant,to thesacrifi cer

,health and

exemptionfrom ill .

1 8. A GNI and SOMA,pro tect his sacrifice

,and

defend him from ill who,with a mind devoted to

a T he imputation,or charge, of Brahmanicidewas incurred

by Indra, it issaid , inkilling Vritra, who was a Brahman,but

which g uilthetransferred to rivers, w omen, and trees. Thislooksrather likea Paardnih legend . One of a m oreVaidik characteris,also , g iven: the riversweredefi led by the dead body of

Vritra, which had fal len into them ; their waterswere, conse

quently, unfit to bear any part insacred r ites,until they were

purified by A gniand Sonia, that is, by oblationsto fi re, and libationsof Santa juice.

b T helegend relatesthat Vdg a broug ht A gnifrom heaven, at

the desire ofBhr iga, whenperform ing a sacrifice; S onia was

broug ht from Swarg a, onthetop ofMountMera, by Gayatri, intheshapeofa hawk . Theseare

,clearly, alleg orical al lusionsto

theearly useoffi reand theSonia plant inrelig iouscerem onies.

Page 301: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

the gods,worships you with clarified butter and

oblations : grant to themanengaged (indevotion, )extremefelicity.

9. A GNI and SOMA,endowed with thelikewealth,

and invoked by a common invocation,share our

praises ; for you have(ever) been the chief of the

gods?

1 0 . A GNI and SOMA,give ample (recompence)

to him who presents to you both this clarified

butter.

1 1 . A GNI and SOMA,be pleased with these our

oblations,and cometo us

,together.

1 2 . A GNI and SOMA,cherish our horses ; and may

our cows,affording (milk that yields butter for)

oblations,bewell nourished. Giveto us

,who are

affluent,strength (to perform ) religious rites ; and

makeour sacrifi ceproductiveofwealth.

ANUVAKA xv.

SIiXT A I . (XCIV. )

T heRishi isKUTSA , theson of A NGIRAS : the deity isA GNI ,associated, in threepartsof theeig hth stanza, w ith theg odsingeneral, and

,in thelatter half of thelast, with different

divinities: the metreof thetwo last stanz asis T risht'ahh

of therest,Jag ati.

Varg a XXX. 1 . To him who is worthy of praise,and all

a T he term issimply devatrd, explained deoesha pras’

astah.

Another text is quoted, which statesthat Agni and Sonia are

they who arethetwo kingsof the g ods(ra’

jdnaa ed etaa deed

nam yad agnishomaa. )

Page 303: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

244 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

XXXI. 6 . Thou art thesacrificing or theinvoking priest ;thou art the principal (presenter of the offering) ,the director (of the cerem onies ) , their performer,o r

,by birth

,the family- priest? Thus conversant

with all the priestly functions,thou performest

perfectly therite. Let us not,A GNI

,suffer injury

through thy friendship .

7 . Thou art of graceful form,and alikeonevery

side,and

,although remote

,shinest asifnigh . Thou

seest,divineA GNI

,beyond the darkness of night.

Let usno t,A GNI

,suffer injury through thy friendship .

8. Gods,

b let the chariot of the offerer of the

libation be forem ost : 0 let our denunciations over

whelm thewicked : understand and fulfil my words.

Let us not suffer injury,A GNI

,through thy friendship .

9. Overcome,with your fatal (weapons) , the

wicked and the impious,all who are enemies

,

8“ A gniishereidentified with thechief of thesixteenpriestseng aged at solemn sacrifices. He is theA dhwarg a, usuallycalled thereciter of theYajash,— heredefined, by theScholiast,as thepresenter of the offerings: heistheHo tri, o r invokingpriest : heisthePras’dstri, or theMaitrdrarana, whoseduty itisto direct the other priestswhat to do, and when to performtheir functions: he is thePotri, o r priest so termed, and the

family or hereditary Par ohita or Parohita may bethesameas

theBrahmd ofa ceremony,— being , to men, whatBrihaspatiisto

theg ods.b Besah. A ll theg odsarehereconsidered to bebut portions

or membersofA gni.Paroa, before. T he Scholiast explains this by mahhg a,

principal : otherwise, it m ig ht bethoug ht that wehad, here, an

allusionto chariot- races.

Page 304: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SIXTH ADHYAYA .

whether distant o r near ; and thenprovideaneasy

(path) for thesacrifi cer who praises thee. Let us

no t,A GNI

,suffer injury through thy friendship .

1 0 . Whenthou hast yoked thebright red horses,swift as thewind

,to thy car

,thy roar islikethat

ofa bull ; and thou enwrappest theforest- trees with

a banner of smoke. Let us not,A GNI

,suffer injury

through thy friendship .

1 1 . A t thy roaring even thebirds are terrified : VarsaXXXII

when thy flames, consuming thegrass , havespread

in all directions, (thewood) is easy of access to

thee,and to thy chariots . Let us not, A GNI , suffer

injury through thy friendship .

1 2 . May this (thy adorer) enj oy the support ofMITRA and of VARUIQIA . Wonderful is thefury of

theMARUT S . (Dwellers intheregion) below (theheavens)? encourageus and may their minds again

(begracious) to us . Let us not suffer injury,A GNI

,

through thy friendship .

1 3 . T hen,brilliant (A GNI) , art theespecial friend

of thegods ; thou, who art graceful inthe sacrifice,art theeonfi rmer of all riches . May webepresent

in thy m ost spacious chamber of sacrifice. Let us

not,A GNI

,suffer injury through thy friendship .

1 4. Pleasant isit to thee,whenthou art lighted

in thine own abode,and

,propitiated by libations

,

art praised (by thepriests) . Then, much delighted,thou givest rewards and riches to theworshipper .Let us no t

,A GNI

,suffer injury through thy friendship .

Below Swarg aloha, o r intheantarihsha, or fi rmament.

Page 305: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a I .

246 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 5 (Fortunateistheworshipper) to whom , (assiduous) inall pious works

,then

,possessor of riches

,

indivisible A GNI,grautest exemption from sin

,

whom thou asso ciatest with auspicious strength .

May he be(enriched ), by thee, with wealth thatcomprehends progeny.

1 6. Do thou,divine A GNI

,who knowest what is

good fortune,onthis occasionprolong our existence;

and may MITRA, VARUIQIA , A DIT I , ocean, earth

,

and heaven,preserveit to us?

SEVENTH ADHYAYA .

ANUVAKA xv. (continued) .

SiixT A II . (XCV. )

T hedeity isA GNI, having theattributes of the dawn, or the

A GNI entitled to a share of themorning oblation, o r thepureor simpleA GNI : theRishiisKU’

I‘

SA ; themetre, T risht'

ahh.

1 . T wo periods,of different complexions,

b revolve,

Thisverse term inates the follow ing hymns, w ith two exceptions, asfar asthehundred and first Sr’thta. Mitra, Varana,and A ditihavebeenbeforenoticed . By Sindhu isto beunderstood the divinity presiding over , or identified with

,flowing

water ; and it may meaneither the sea,or flowing streams

collectively, or theriver Indus. Prithiaiand Diearetheper

sonifi ed earth and heaven. These are requested to honour,

meaning , to preserve, or perpetuate, whatever blessing hasbeenasked for (tat nidmahantam) ; from mah, to venerateor w or~

ship tat, that, refers, here, to dg as, or life.

b Virape, ofvariousnature, or , here, complexions; black and

Page 307: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

sharp - Visaged, universally renowned, Shining

among men. Him they conduct (to every dwelling) .3 . They contemplatethreeplaces of his birth

,

one in the ocean,one in the heaven

,one in the

fi rmament ; and, dividing the seasons of theyear,for the benefit of earthly creatures

,he formed

,in

regular succession, theeasternquarter?

4. Which of you discerns the hidden0 A GNI ?

A son,he begets hism others by oblations ? T he

germ of many (waters) , he issues from the ocean?mighty and wise

,therecipient of oblations .

fingers, which g enerateA gni throug h theair of attrition, asanembryo inthesticks. Sag/aria g ivesboth interpretations.

Vibhritrain, deposited in all creatures; that is, in the

capacity of thedigestive faculty, which isreferred to theactionofnatural heat.b Assubmarinefi re, A gni isbornintheocean; asthesun,

inheaven; and, aslig htning , inthefi rmament . Inhischaracterof thesun, hem ay be said to be the distributor of timeand

space,— reg ul ating theseasons, and indicating thepoints of the

horizon.

Latent heat ; thenatural heat extant in thewaters, in thewoods, and in all fixed and m oveablething s, althoug h no t perceptibleto sense.

d A gni, in the form of lig htning , may be considered asthe

son of thewaters collected in the clouds; and thesewaters heissaid to g enerateby theoblationswhich heconveys as

,inthe

Smriti,it issaid, Oblationsoffered infi reascend to thesun

rainisproduced from thesun; corn, from rain and thencespringmankind

A gni isthoug ht to r ise, inthem orning , intheshapeof thesunfrom out of theocean

,—apasthdt samadra

t at it nirg aehehhati.

Page 308: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 249

5 . A ppearing am ongst them (the waters) , thebright- shining (A GNI) increases , rising above the

flanks of thewaving waters? spreading his own

renown. Both (heaven and earth) are alarmed,as

the radiant A GNI is born; and,approaching the

lion,

bthey pay him honour.

6. Both the auspicious ones ? (day and night, ) Varg aH,

wait upon him,like two female attendants ; as

lowing kine(follow their calves) , by thepaths (thatthey have gone) . He hasbeen thelord of might

among themighty,whom (thepriests) , ontheright

(of thealtar) , anoint.

7. Likethesun,hestretches forth hisarm s and

the formidableA GNI , decorating both heaven and

earth (with brightness) , labours (inhisduties) . Hedraws up

,from everything , theessential (m oisture) ,

and clothes (theearth) with new vestments, (derived) from hismaternal (rains) .8. A ssociated, inthefi rmament, with themoving

waters,heassumes anexcellent and lustrous form ;

and thewise sustainer (of all things) sweeps over

8 : Above, on the Side,or tip, of thecrooked waters

,— a

rsa

jihmdncim a. a. apasthe. A gni, here, isthelig htning , which appearsontheskirtsoftheunevenly- disposed

,or undulating , rainfalling

from theclouds.

b Sinham the Scholiast considersas applicable to A gni, toimply his ability to suffer or be overcome

,—sahanas

ilam,abhi

hhaoanaéilam. There doesno t seem to beany objectionto themetaphorical useof theliteral meaning oftheword , a lion.

B oth may, also , intimateheavenandearth ; or thetwo piecesofwood rubbed together to produceflame.

Page 309: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a III.

250 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

thesonrosa (of therains, with hisradiance) , whencea concentration of light is spread abroad by the

sportivedeity.

9. T hevast and victorious radiance of thee,the

mighty one,pervades the fi rmament. A GNI

,who

hast been kindled by us,preserve us with all thy

undiminished and protecting glories .

1 0.He causes thewaters to flow,ina torrent

,

through the sky ; and,with thosepurewaves

,he

inundates theearth . Hegathersall (articlesof) foodin the stomach

,and

,for that purpose, sojourns in

thenew- sprung parents b (of thegrain) .1 1 . A GNI

,who art the purifier

,growing with

the fuel we have supplied,blaze

,for the sake of

(securing) food to us who arepossessed of wealth ;and may MITRA , VARUIVA , A DIT I, ocean, earth , and

heaven,preserveit to us .

SiiXT A III . (XCVI . )

T heRishi and metreare as before; the deity isA GNI, buteither inhisgeneral character, or asDravinoda

t.

1 . Engendered by force,A GNI

, verily, appro

priates, as soonasborn,the ofl

eringsof thesages

Badhna istheterm,inthisand inthenext verse

,for the

antdrihsha, or fi rmament, astheroot, or source, of therains.b T hetext hasmerely nava’sa asprasasha,

— inthenew parents,o r mothers; that is, intheoshadhis, theannuals, or thecereal ia,which ripenafter therains

,and bear food, being impregnated

by theterrestrial A gni.

Page 311: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a IV.

252 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

5 . T henight and theday, mutually effacing each

other’s complexion,give nourishment

,combined

together,to oneinfant? who , radiant, shines between

earth and heaven . T hegods retain A GNI,as the

giver of sacrificial wealth.

6 . T hesourceof Opulence, thebestower of riches ,thedirector of thesacrifi ce, theaccomplisher of the

desires (of theman) who has recourse to him ,

him thegods,preserving their immortality

,retain ,

asthegiver of (sacrificial) wealth.

7 . T hegods retainA GNI,—asthegiver of (sacri

fi cial) wealth,—who now is, andheretoforehasbeen,theabodeof riches

,the receptacle of all that has

been,and all that will be

,born

,and thepreserver

ofall (that) exists, (aswell asofall) that arecominginto existence.

8. May DRAVIIVODA grant us (a portion) of m ove~

able wealth ; may DRAVII’

VODA grant us (a portion)of that which is stationary ; may DRAVIIQIODA give

us food,attended by progeny may DRAVI IQIODA

bestow upon us long life.

9. Thus,A GNI

,who art the purifier

,growing

with thefuel (wehavesupplied) , blaze, for thesakeof securing food to us who arepossessed of wealth

and may MITRA, VARUI’

VA,A DIT I

,ocean

,earth

,

heaven,preserveit to us .

A gni, whom they nourish with theoblationsoffered duringtheir continuance.

Page 312: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

StiXTA IV. (XCVII . )

T heRishiisthesame; thedeity, A GNI, aspurefi re, o r that ofwhich purity istheattribute themetreisGdg atri.

1 . May our sin, A GNI , berepented of? Manifest

riches to us . May our sinberepented of.

2 . Weworship thee, for pleasant fields,for good

roads,and for riches . May our sinberepented of.

3 . (Inlikemanner as, am ong thesethy worship

pers,KUT SA) is thepre-eminent panegyrist

,so are

our encomiasts (of thee) the m ost distinguished.

May our sinberepented of.

4. Inasmuch asthy worshippers (areblessed with

descendants) , so may we(by repeating thy praise, )obtainposterity? May our sinberepented of.

5 . Sincethevictorious flames of A GNI penetrate

universally,may our sinberepented of.

Apanah s'

os'

achadag ham . S’

os’

aehat isfrom s’

ach, to sorrow ,

intheintensative form ,and theVaidik imperative

,o r let, with

apa prefiXed, althoug h locally detached . T he commentatorproposestwo interpretations Let our sinpassaway from us

,

and lig ht upon our adversaries; or ,“ Let our sin, affected by

g rief, perish .

”Rosenrendersit, nostrani expietar scelas.

b Pra ja’

gemahi at 9? rag am from fan, to beborn—Maywebebornsuccessively, inthepersonsof our posterity . Rosenhasaincamastao auxilio but thisis, evidently, anoversig ht, fromconfounding theradical withji—jage, conquering . M. Lang loisfollowshisrendering , w ith someadditions— 0 A gni sioeschefs

defamille, sinoas-memesnoasnoasdeangonsaoec respect, paissions

noasobtenir la victoire

Varg a V.

Page 313: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aVI.

254 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

6. Thou,whosecountenanceisturned to all sides

,

art our defender. May our sinberepented of.7. Do thou

,whosecountenance is turned to all

sides,send off our adversaries

,asif ina ship

, (totheoppositeShore) . May ourSinberepented of.8. Do thou convey us

,ina ship

,acrossthesea

,

for our welfare. May our sinberepented of.

sem v. (X0VIII . )

T heRishi, asbefore; thedeity iseither VAIS'

WANARA , o r the

pure(saddha) A GNI ; themetreisT rishtahh.

1 . May we continuein the favour of VA ISWA

NARA ;21 for

,verily

,heistheaugust sovereign of all

beings . Assoonasgenerated from this (wood) , he

surveys theuniverse; he accompanies the risingsun?

2 . A GNI , who ispresent0 intheSky, and present

upon earth, and who,present

,has pervaded all

herbs,—may theA GNI VAISWANARA , who ispresent

9' Vazswdnar a implieseither hewho rulesover all (sis’

wa) men

(nara) , o r who conductsthem (nara) to another reg ion,— eitherto heaven, throug h oblations, or, possibly, to futurelife, throug hthefuneral fi re.

b Either as thecombined heat with solar radiance; or,it is

said, that, at therising of thesun, inproportionasthesolar raysdescend to earth , so therays of the terrestrial fi reascend, and

mix with them .

Prisht'

a,explained by sansprisht

a,incontact with, or nihita,

placed, o r present, inthesky. A gniisIncontactwith, or presentin

, thesun; onearth , insacred and domestic fi re and,inherbs,

o r annuals, asthecauseof their coming to maturity .

Page 315: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

256 RIG-VEDA SANHI TA.

iscc - dweller with (all) energies, thesupreme rulerover thevast heavenandearth

,thesender ofwater

,

and to be invoked in battles — may INDRA, asso

ciatedwith theMARUT S,beour protection.

2 . May he, whose course,likethat of the sun

,

isno t to beovertaken who,inevery battle

,isthe

slayer ofhisfees,thewitherer (of opponents) ;who,

with his swift-moving friends , (thewinds) , is them ost bountiful (of givers) - may INDRA, associated

with theMARUT S,beour protection.

3 . May he, whose rays, powerful and unattain

able,issueforth

,likethoseof thesun

,milking (the

clouds) ; he, who isvictorious over hisadversaries ,triumphant by his manly energies — may INDRA,associated with theMARUT S

,beour protection.

4.He is the swiftest among the swift? most

bountiful amongst the bountiful,a friend with

friends,venerable am ong thosewho claim venera

tion,and preeminent among those deserving of

praise. May INDRA, associated with theMARUT S, beour protection.

5 . Migh ty with theRUDRAS,asif with hissons ;

victorious in battleover hisenemies and sending

down,with hisco - dwellers

, (thewaters, which are

productive of) food,— INDRA, associated with the

MARUT S,beour protection .

A ng ir obhir ang irastamah, themost Ang irasofAng irasas,which mig ht bethoug ht to refer to theRishisso named : buttheCommentator derivesit from ang , to g o , andexplainsang irasah by g antdrah, g oers; ‘ thosewho g o swiftly .

Page 316: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 257

6. May he, the represser of (hostile)‘wrath

,the

author of war, theprotector of the good, theinvoked of many

,Share

,with our people

,onthis day,

the(light of the) sun? May INDRA, associated withtheMARUT S

,beour protection.

7.Him hisallies,theMARUTS

,animateinbattle;

him men regard asthepreserver of their propertyhealonepresides over every act of worship . MayINDRA

,associated with theMARUT S

,be our proteo

tion.

8. To him,a leader (to Victory) , hisworshippers

apply,incontests of strength

,for protection and for

wealth ; ashegrants them thelight (of conquest) ,in the bewildering darkness (of battle) ? MayINDRA

,associated with theMARUT S

,be our pro

tection.

9. With hisleft hand herestrains themalignant ;with hisright

,hereceives the(sacrificial) offerings

heisthegiver of riches, (when propitiated) by one

who celebrateshispraise. May INDRA, associated

with theMARUT S,beour protection.

1 0.He,along with his attendants

,is a bene

T heVdrshdg iras are supposed to address this prayer to

Indra, that they mig ht havedaylig ht, inwhich to attack theirenemies, and to recover the cattlethat had been carried awayby them ,

or that the lig ht may bewithheld from their opponents.

b T heexpressionjg otish, ‘ lig ht, ’ and chittaniasi, inthedarknessofthoug ht,

’may, also , beapplied m oreliterally, andexpress

thehopethat Indra will g ivethelig ht ofknowledgeto darknessofunderstanding .

Page 317: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

258 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

factor : heisquickly recognized by all men,to -day,

through his chariots : by hismanly energies heis

victor over unruly (adversaries) . May INDRA, associated with theMARUT S

,beour protection.

1 1 . Invoked by many,hegoes to battle

,with his

kinsmen,or with (followers) not of hiskindred

hesecuresthe(triumph) of thosewho trust inhim ,

and of their sons and grandsons . May INDRA, asso

ciated with theMARUT S,beour protection.

1 2 .He is thewielder of the thunderbolt,the

slayer of robbers,fearful and fierce

,knowing many

things,much eulogized

,and mighty

,and

,like the

Sonia juice,inspiring thefi veclasses of beings with

vigour. May INDRA, associated with theMARUT S,

beour protection .

1 3 .His thunderbolt draws cries (from hisene

mies) ; heisthesender of good waters, brilliant as

(the luminary) of heaven, the thunderer, theprometer of benefi cent acts : upon him do donations

and riches attend. May INDRA, associated with theMARUT S

,beour protection .

1 4. May he, of whom theexcellent measure(ofall things) , through strength? eternally and everywhere cherishes heaven and earth

,propitiated by

our acts,convey usbeyond (evil) . May INDRA,

associated with theMARUT S,beour protection.

1 5. Nor gods , nor men, nor waters, havereached

S’

a/vasd mdnam,thedistributor of all things, throug h his

power . Or it may mean, that heistheprototypeof everythingendued with vig our.

Page 319: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

260 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 9. May INDRA be, daily, our Vindicator ; andmaywe

,with undiverted course

,enj oy (abundant) food

and may MITRA, VARUIQIA , A DIT I , ocean, earth, and

heaven,preserveit to us .

SISXTA VIII . (CI . )

T heRishiisKUTSA, thesonofANGIRAS thedeity, IND RA the

metre of thefirst sevenstanz asis Jag ati; of the last four ,T risht

'

abh.

1 . Offer adoration,with oblations

,to him who

isdelighted (with praise) ; who , with RIJIS’

WAN,de

stroyed thepregnant wives of KRISHIQIA ? Desirous

of protection , we invoke, to become our friend,

him,who is the showerer (of benefits) , who holds

thethunderbolt inhisright hand, attended by the

MARUT S .

2 . Weinvoke, to be our friend,INDRA

, who is

attended by theMARUT S him who,with increasing

wrath,slew themutilated VRITRA

,and S

A IVIRARA,

arethewinds, or Mel/rats but why they should havea Shareoftheenemy’scountry, (é atrandm bhi

tmini) , seemsdoubtful . Allu

sionis, m oreprobably, intended to earthly friends, or worshippers,of I nd ex, who werewhite(s

witng a) in comparison with thedarker tribesof theconquered country .

Rig is’

wanissaid to bea king , thefriend ofIndra Krishna,to beanA sa/ m, who wasslain, together with hiswives, thatnone of hisposterity mig ht survive. [SeeVol. II .

,p . 3 5 ,

noteb, andVol . III .

,p . 1 48, note Krishna, theblack, may

beanother namefor Vritra, theblack cloud ; or wemay have,here

, another allusionto thedark - complexioned aborig ines.

Page 320: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 261

and theunrighteous PIPRU? and who extirpated theunabsorbableS'

USHIQIA ?

3 . Weinvoke,to becomeour friend

,INDRA

,who

is attended by theMARUTs; whose great power

(pervades) heaven and earth ; in whose service

VARUlQIA and Sria aresteadfast ; and whose com

mand therivers obey.

4 . Who isthelord over all horses and cattle;who

isindependent ; who, propitiated by praise, is con

stant inevery act ; and who is the slayer of the

obstinate abstainer from libations : we invoke,to

becomeour friend,INDRA

,attended by theMARUT S .

5 . Who isthe lord of all m oving and breathing

creatures ; who , first, recovered the(Stolen) kine, fortheB rahman and who slew thehumbled D asg as

weinvoke,to become our friend

,INDRA

,attended

by theMARUT S .

6 . Who is to be invoked by the braveand by

the timid,by thevanquished and by victors

,and

whom all beings placebeforethem, (intheir rites)

9' S'

arnbdra andPipra are,both, termed A saras. T helatter is

also styled aerata, not performing , or opposing , oratas, or

relig iousrites.

b S’ashnam aéasham, the dryer up ; who is without beingdried up, who cannot beabsorbed .

Brahmane, that is, for Ang iras, or theAng irasas, who ,

according to the Scholiast, were of the Brahmanical caste.

Several passagesconcur instating thecowsto havebeenstolenfrom theAng irasas; and Ang iras cannot be identified withBrahmci. T he term used , therefore, very probably deno tes a

Brahman so RosenhasBrahmani oaccastribait.

Page 321: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

weinvoke, to become our friend,INDRA, attended

by theMARUT S.Varg aX1 1 1 7 . T he radiant INDRA proceeds (along thefi rma

ment) , with the manifestation of the RUDRAS

through the RUDRAS,speech spreads with m ore

expansivecelerity,and praiseg lorifi estherenowned

INDRA : him,attended by theMARUT S

, weinvoke,to becomeour friend .

8. A ttended by thewinds,giver of truewealth,

whether thou mayest be pleased (to dwell) in a

stately mansion,or ina lowly dwelling

,cometo our

sacrifice. Desirous of thy presence, weoffer thee

oblations .

9. Desirous of thee,INDRA

,who art possessed

of excellent strength, wepour forth, to thee, liba

tions : desirous of thee, who art obtained by prayer,we offer thee oblations . Therefore

,do then

,who

art possessed ofhorses, sit down, with pleasure, uponthe sacred grass, attended by theMARUT S

,at this

sacrifi ce.

I ndra isheresaid to beradiant, thr oug h identity with thesun; and theRadras, to be thesameas theMarats, intheircharacter ofvital airs, or prdndh asit issaid, inanother text,“ Whenshining , he rises

,having taken thevital airs of all

creatures” (Yo’saa tagiannadetisa sarceshciinthatdndmprdndn

a’

ddg odeti) . Hence, also, thesubservienceof theRadrasto theexpansionofvoice, or speech . Another applicationoftheetym o

log ical senseofRadra ishereg ivenby Sdg ana hederiving it, aselsewhere, from the causal of rad, to weep . When thevitalairsdepart from thebody, they causethekindred of thedeceasedto weep : hencethey arecalled Radras.

Page 323: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXV.

264 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

portion ; render riches easily attained by us; en

feeble,MAGHAVAN

,thevigour of our enemies .

5 . Many arethemenwho call upon theefor thyprotection . Mount thy car

,to bring wealth to us ;

for thy mind, INDRA, iscomposed,and resolved on

victory .

6. Thy armsarethewinners of cattle; thy wis

dom isunbounded ; thou art most excellent, the

granter of a hundred aids inevery rite. T heauthor

ofwar,INDRA isuncontrolled thetypeof strength

wherefore,menwho . are desirous of wealth invoke

him invarious ways .

7 . T he food,MAGHAVAN

, (which isto begiven,by thee

, ) to men, may bem ore than sufficient fora hundred

,o r for m ore

,even

,than a thousand .

Great praise has glorified thee,who art without

limit,whereupon thou destroyest thy enemies .

8. Strong asa twice- twisted rope,thou art the

typeof strength : protector of men,thou art more

than able to sustain the threespheres,thethree

luminaries? and all this world of beings,INDRA

,

who hast,from birth

,ever beenwithout a rival .

9. We invoke thee,INDRA

,the first among the

g ods . Thou hast been thevictor inbattles . May

INDRA put foremost, in thebattle, this our chariot,which iseffi cient, impetuous, and theuprooter (ofall impediments)

?

T hethreefires; o r, thesuninheaven, lig htning inmid-air

,

and fi re(sacred or domestic, ) onearth .

b Or theepithetsmay beapplied to patra, a son, understo od,

Page 324: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 265

1 0. Thou conquerest, and withheldest not the

booty. Intrifling,or inserious

,conflicts

,wesharpen

thee,fierceMAGHAVAN

,for our defence. Do thou,

therefore,inspirit us

,inour defi ances.

1 1 . May INDRA daily beour Vindicator ; andmaywe

,with undiverted course

,enjoy abundant food

and may MITRA, VARUIVA , ADIT I, ocean, earth , and

heaven,preserveit to us .

StilIT A X . (CIII . )

T heRishiand deity , asbefore themetre, Trisht’

abh.

1 . T he sages have formerly been possessed of VargaXVI.

thisthy supremepower, INDRA , asifit werepresentwith them?—one light of whom shines upon theearth ; theother, inheaven : and both areincom

binationwith each other ;basbanner (ming les with

banner, ) inbattle.

2 .Heupholds,and has spread out

,theearth.

Having struck (the clouds) , hehasextricated the

—may Indra giveus(a son) , anofferer of praises, all-wise, and

thesubduer of fees, and (g iveus) , also , a chariot foremost inbattle.a T he term ispa/rdchaih, which israther equivocal . Rosen

rendersthephrase,—tao roboreat contra ipsoram inimicosdirecto ;

but it, rather, meansthecontrary,—inverse, averted (pa/ratohina,par dnmahha) . But theether sense preposed by the Scholiastseemspreferable—abhimahham era, asifpresent.b T hesunand fi reareequally, it issaid, thelustreofIndra.

In theday, fi reis combined (sampriehg ate) with thesun; inthenig ht, thesuniscombined with fi re.

Page 325: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

266 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

waters . Hehasslain AHI ; hehaspierced RAUHII‘VAhe has destroyed

,by his prowess, the mutilated

(VRITRA )?

3 . A rmed with the thunderbolt,and confident

in his strength,he has gone on destroying the

cities of the D asg as. Thunderer,acknowledging

(thepraisesof thy worshipper) , cast, for hissake,thy shaft against the D asg a, and augment the

strength and glory of theA ’

rg a?

4. MAGHAVAN,possessing aname0 that is to be

glorified,offers

,to him who celebratesit

,these(re

volving) ages ofman? T hethunderer,thescatterer

(of hisfoes) , sallying forth, to destroy theD asg as,

has obtained a name (renowned for victorious)prowess.

A hiand Vritra have, on former occasions, beenconsideredassynonyms: herethey aredistinct, but mean, m ost probably,only differently formed clouds. Raahina, termed anA sara, is, inall likelihood, something ofthesamesort,— a purple, or red, cloud .

b We have, here, theDasg a and A'

rg a placed inopposition;the hue

,as theworshipper, the other , as theenemy of the

worshipper . Da’

sih,astheadjectivetoparah, cities, isexplained

of, or belong ing to , theD asg as. ’ T hementionof citiesindicatesa peoplenot wholly barbarous, althoug h theterm may designatevillagesor ham lets.

Ndma bihhrat. T he Scholiast interprets na’nia, streng th,“ that which is thebender o r prostrator offees from nam

,to

b ow down. But it doesnot seem necessary to adept any otherthantheusual sense.

d Mdnashemd g ag dni, ‘ thesemortal g ag as’ theIi

rita, Treta’

,

g5m,according to theScholiast, which Indra successivelyevo lves,

inthecharacter of thesun.

Page 327: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

268 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

2 . Thesepersons havecometo INDRA, (to solicit)hisprotection. May hequickly direct them onthe

way. May the gods repress thewrath of thede

stroyer,and bring to our solemnity theobviator of

evil .

3 . (T heAsara)? knowing the wealth of others,carries it off

,of himself. Present in thewater

,he

carries off,of him self

,thefoam . T he two wives of

KUYAVA bathe with the water may they be

drowned inthedepths of theS’

IFHA river.4. T heabiding- place of thevagrant b (KUYAVA)

wasconcealed (inthemidst) ofthewater, T heheroincreases

,with thewaters formerly (carried off) , and

isrenowned (throughout theworld) . T heA NJASI,

KULISI,and ViRAFA TNI" rivers

,pleasing him with

their substance, sustainhim with their waters.

5. Since the track that leadsto thedwelling of

theD asg ad hasbeenseenby us

,— asa cow knows the

way to her stalk— therefore do then,MAGHAVAN

,

(defend us) from hisrepeated violence: do no t thoucast us away, asa libertinethrows away wealth.

with adverbssignifying proxim ity,—near, nig h , at hand . T he

Scholiast supplies g dg ahdlepra’

pte, thetimeof sacrificebeingarrived.

3 Presently namedKuyava. HisexploitsareObscurely alludedto ; and theriver S

'

iphd isno t elsewherefound .

b A g a issaid, by theScholiast, to beanappellativeofKag avafrom ag , to g o ,

— oneg oing about to do mischief to o thers.Neither of theseisfound inthePaardnilc lists.d Of Kaye/ca, accord ing to thecommentary ; intending , pos

sibly, by him,oneof thechiefsof thebarbarians.

Page 328: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA—SEVENTH ADHYAYA .

6. Excite,in

\

us,INDRA

,veneration for the sun

,Varg axix.

for thewaters,and for thosewho areworthy ofthe

praiseof living beings,asexempt from Sin. Injure

no t our offspring,whileyet inthewomb ; for our

trust isinthy mighty power.7 . Hence

,INnRA

,I meditate on thee: on this

(thy power) hasour trust been placed . Showerer

(ofbenefits) , direct us to great wealth : consig n us

not,thenwho art invoked by many

,to a destitute

dwelling : give,INDRA

,food and drink to the

hungry.

8. Harm us not,INDRA ; abandon us no t deprive

usnot of theenjoyments that aredear to us . In

jure not,affluent S'AKRA

,our unborn offspring ;

harm not thosewho arecapable(only of crawling)ontheir knees .9. Comeinto our presence. They have called

thee,fond of theSonia juice: it isprepared : drink

of it,for thineexhilaration. Vast of limb

,distend

thy stomach and,wheninvoked

,hear us

,asafather

(listensto thewords of hissons) .

Sfi xTA XII . (CV. )

T heHymnis addressed to theVIs’

WAnEVAs, by TRITA, or byKUT SA, on his behalf ; themetre is Panhti, except in the

eig hth verse, whereit isMahdbrihati Yavamadhg d, and inthelast

, whereit isT risht’

abh.

1 . Thegraceful-moving moon a speeds along the

Chandranidh asa: sapdrnah. T helatter theScholiastexplains,

sobhanapatana, thewell, or eleg antly, g oing . Or it may mean,

Varg a XX.

Page 329: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

270”

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

middle region in thesky : bright golden rays (myeyes

, ) behold not your abiding-place? Heaven andearth, beconscious of this (my affliction)

?

2 . Thosewho seek for wealth obtain it : a wife

enjoys (the presence of) her husband, and,from

their union,progeny isengendered. Heaven and

earth,beconscious of this (my affliction) .

3 . Never, gods, may this (my ancestry) , abidingabove

,in heaven

,be excluded (from it) ; never

may webeinwant (of a son) , the causeof joy (tohis progenitors) , entitled to libations of the S omajuice. Heaven and earth, beconscious of this (myaffliction) .

“connected with theray ofthesuncalled Saparna, ” thecombinationwith which g ivesthem oonitslig ht .

a T hisrefersto thesupposed position of T rita, at thebottomof thewell, which, being covered over, shutsout from him all

visibleobjects: seethestory of T rita,HymnLIL ,notea

,p . 1 41 .

b T hetext hasonly “ heavenandearth, know of thisof me”

(oittam measg a rodasi) that is, according to Sdg ana, either“ beawareofthismy affliction, ” or attend to thismy hymn.

By failureofposterity, such asT rita anticipatesfor himself ;asby a text quoted : “ By a son, a man conquerstheworldsthereisno world (loha) for onewho hasno son.

” It may be

observed , of thisreference, that, althoug h theScholiast citestheVeda,— itis

rateh,— thepassageoccursintheA itareyaErahntand.

It may, possibly, befound inthetext ofa hymn but it is,also,

possiblethat Sdg anaincludestheBrdhmana under thedesignationS ruti inwhich casewemust receivehiscitations, general ly, withreserve; for theBrdhmana isnot theS ’

ruti, asapplicableto theorig inal Vaidik text, althoug h it isso reg arded by all thenativeinterpretersoftheVedas. (SeeIntroduction, pp . ix . ,

&c. )

Page 331: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

272 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

(gnawsa weaver’s) threads? Heaven and earth,

beconsciousof this (my affliction) .9. Thosewhich aretheseven rays (of thesun) ,

inthem ismy navel expanded? TRITA

,the son of

thewaters? knows that (it isso ) ; and hepraisesthem for hisextrication (from thewell) . Heavenandearth

,beconsciousof this(my affliction) .

1 0. May the fi vesheddersd (of benefits) , who

3 Which, according to theScho liast, havebeensteeped inricewater, to render them m oretenacious, andwhich are, therefore,palatableto rats. Or it may berendered

,asa rat gnaws, or

licks, itstail, having just dipped it inoil, or g rease. ” T hepracticeof thickening threadswith starch we havenoticed by Mana,wherethelaw requires that thecloth returned shall beheavierthanthethread g iven, onthisaccount (VIII . ,

b It isnot very clear what is intended by the term ndbhi.Rosenrendersit domicileHigaiseptem solisradiisant, inter illosmeam domiciliam collocatam est. But it isnot so explained inthecommentary ; and the ordinary sense ofndhhi isnavel, inwhich the Scholiast seems to understand it ; identifying thesolar rayswith thesevenvital airsabiding intheruling spirit

(teshasarg aras’

mishwadhg dtmamsagataprdnarapenarar tama'

lnesha)alluding , perhaps, thoug h Obscurely, to themystic practice of

contemplating theumbilical reg ion, astheseat ofthesoul .A

'

ptg a, explained apdm patrah, son of thewaters. But it

may bedoubted if it can properly bear such an interpretation;for, asadmitted by theScholiast, such a patronymic from apa

would be, properly, dpg a andtheinsertionofthet isananomaly.

d They aresaid to beIndra, Varana, A gni, A rg aman, and

d itri, o r, according to other texts, Fire, Wind , theSun, theMoon

,andtheLig htning : for these, according to theS

'

dt’

g dg ana

Bra’

hmana, are, all, luminous, intheir respectiveSpheres; or, fi re,

Page 332: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH'fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 273

abideinthecentreof theexpanded heavens,having

together conveyed my prayers quickly to thegods,

(speedily) return. Heaven and earth,beconscious

of this (my affliction) .1 1 . T herays of thesunabideinthesurrounding Varg aXXII.

centreofheaven : they driveback thewolf, crossingthegreat waters

,from thepath? Heaven andearth

beconscious of this (my affliction) .1 2 . That new praiseworthy and commended

(vigour)b is seated inyou, yegods, (by which) the

rivers urge on thewaters,and thesundiffuses his

constant (light) . Heavenand earth,beconscious of

this (my affliction) .1 3 . Worthy of praise

,A GNI

,isthat thy relation

ship (with thegods) . Do then,who art most wise

,

seated at our (solemnity) , worship (thegods) , as(atthesacrifi ceof) MANUS .

uponearth, wind, inthefi rmament, thesun, inheaven, themoon,intheplanetary reg ion, and lig htning , intheclouds. T heTait

tirig assubstitute, for lig htning , thenahshatras, or asterisms,

shining intheSwarloha.

a Al luding , it issaid, to a story of a wolf, who was about tosw im acrossa river , to devour T rita, but wasdeterred by thebrig htnessof thesolar rays. A ccording to Ydslca, asquoted bySag/aria, heinterpretso riha, them oon, and ag iah, thefi rmament,and rendersthepassage: T heraysof thesunprevent them oonfrom appearing , o r being visible, inthefi rmament. ”b Bala,

‘streng th , ’ issaid , by theCommentator, to beunderstood,of which alcthg a, praisew orthy, is anepithet. Rosentakes

ahthg a for thesubstantive, in itsno t unusual sense of hymn,

and translatesthetext : Nova heec cantilena dicata est rotis, dii

Page 333: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXIII.

274 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 4. May that wise and liberal A GNI,a sage

amongst thegods,seated at our rite

,asat thesacri

fi ce of MANUS,be theinvoker of the deities

,and

offer them oblations . Heaven and earth,be con

sciousof this (my affliction) .

1 5 . VARUIVA performs the rite of preservation?We desire him ,

astheguideof our way : (to him

the repeater of praise) addresses praise, with his

(whole) heart. May he, who isentitled to laudation,become our true(support) . Heaven and earth

,be

conscious of this (my affliction) .1 6. T hesun

,who is, avowedly, madethepath in

heaven? isnot to be disregarded, gods, by you

but you, m ortals, regard him not. Heaven and

earth,beconsciousof this (my aflliction) .

1 7. T RITA,falleninto thewell

,invokes thegods

,

for succour . BRIHASPAT I,who liberates many from

sin,heard (the supplication) . Heaven and earth

,

beconscious of this (my affliction) .1 8. Once

,a tawny wolf beheld mefaring onmy

a Brahmd hr inoti Varanah. T hefirst ishereexplained, rah

shaharapam hernia, theactwhich isofthenatureofpreserving .

b A saa g ahpanthddditg o dinipra/vdchg ani hritah. Onemean

ing ofpanthdh is g iven as anepithet of dditg a , thesun, as

satatag dmi, theever-

g oing : but them oreusual senseisa road,

a path ; and this interpretation is borneout by textswhichrepresent thesun as the road to heaven; asSarg adwdrena terirajdhprag dnti, —Thosewho arefreefrom soil g o by theg ateofthesun.

For theg odsdepend, for existence, indirectly uponthesun,who reg ulatestheseasonsat which sacrificesareoffered .

Page 335: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

276 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

andmay they, who arebountiful, and bestowers ofdwellings

,extricate us from all Sin

,as a chariot

from a defile.

3 . May thePitris? who areeasily to bepraised ,protect us and may thetwo divinities , heavenand

earth,thepromoters of sacrifices

,and of whom the

gods are the progeny,protect us ; and may they,

who arebountiful,and thegivers of dwellings , ex

tricateus from sin,asa chariot from a defile.

4. Exciting him who isthepraised of menand

the giver of food, (to bepresent) at this rite, we

solicit, (also, ) with our praises, him who isthepuri

fi er,and destroyer of heroes ? May they, who are

bountiful,and thegivers of food

,extricateus from

sin,asa chariot from a defile.

5 . BRIHASPAT I,always confer happiness uponus .

Wesolicit that faculty of both (alleviating pain andobviating peril) , implanted intheeby MANU? May

they,who are bountiful

,and the givers of dwell

ings,extricate us from all sins

,asa chariot from a

defile.

6. KUT SA? the Rishi,thrown into a well

,has

a T heA gnishwdttasand o thers— SeeMana, III . , 1 95 .

b In thefirst clause,it issaid

,A gni is alluded to ; in the

second,Pitshanisnamed : but the term isexplained

,by the

Scholiast, goo'

shaham devam,—natrientem deani.

S '

am g or g at teManar hitam,— theg ood, or blessing , of

thosetw o (thing s, or properties, ) which wasplaced in them byMana. T he tw o areexplained, in the commentary, asinthe

translated text.

d Katsa hereidentifieshimself, apparently, with T rita.

Page 336: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SRTA IIA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA .

invoked,to his succour

,INDRA

,the slayer of ene

mies,theencourager of good works? May they,

who arebountiful,and thegivers of dwellings , ex

tricateus from all sin,asa chariot from a defile.

7 . May the goddess A DIT I,with the gods

, pro

teet us; and may theradiant guardian, (the sun) ,bevigilant for our protection and may they, who

arebountiful,and thegivers of dwellings

,extricate

us from all sin,asa chariot from a defile.

sem i II . (ev1 1 . )

T heRishiisKUTSA thedeities, theVISWADEVA S ; themetre,T risht

ahh.

1 . May our sacrificegivesatisfactionto thegods .

ADIT YAS,begracious ; andmay your good intentions

be directed towards us , so as to be an abundant

sourceof aflluenceto thepoor.

2 . May the gods,who are to be lauded by the

hymns of theANGIRASAS,come hither

,for our pro

tection: may INDRA, with histreasures theMARUT S,

with theVital airs ; and A DIT I , with theADIT YAS

(come, and) giveus felicity .

3 . May INDRA, may VARUIQIA , may A GNI,may

A RYAMAN,may SAVITRI, bestow upon us that food

(which wesolicit) ; andmayMIT RA, VARUIQIA , AD IT I ,ocean

,earth

,and heaven

,preserveit (to us) .

a S '

achipati; which m ig ht be rendered ‘ the husband of

S'

achi.’But them oreusual senseof s

achi,intheVeda, iskarma,

act, or rite; and it isso rendered , inthisplace, by theOommentater .

Page 337: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

XXVI .

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

StiliT A III . (CVIII . )

T heRishiis, still , KUTSA, who addresses INDRA and A GNI ; themetreisT rishtahh.

1 . INDRA and A GNI,sitting together

,inyour car

,

that wonderful car which illuminates all beings,

approach,and drink of theeffused Soma juice.

2 . Vast asisthewholeuniverseinexpanse,and

profound indepth,such

,INDRA and A GNI

,may this

Soma be,for your beverage

,-suflicient for your de

sires .

3 . You have made your associated names re

nowned,since

,slayers of VRITRA

,you have been

allied (for hisdeath) . T he showerers of benefits,

INDRA and A GNI,arethe two seated together (on

thealtar) . Receive(your portion) of thelibation.

4. T hefires being kindled,thetwo (priests stand

by)? sprinkling the clarified butter from theladles,

— which they raise,— and spreading thesacred grass

(uponthealtar) . Therefore,INDRA and A GNI

,come

beforeus,for our gratification

, (attracted) by stimulating Soma juices sprinkled all around .

5 . Whatever heroic exploits you have achieved,

whatever forms(you havecreated) , whatever benefi ts(you havepoured down) , whatever ancient and

fortunate friendships (you have contracted,come

,

with them all) , and drink of theeffused Soma

juice.

a Wehavemerely , inthetext, theep ithetsinthedualnumbertheCommentator suppliestheA dhwarg a and hisassistant priest.

Page 339: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

280 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

showerers of benefits,come hither

,from wherever

you may be, and drink of theeflused libation.

9. Whether,INDRA and A GNI

, you are in the

lower,thecentral

,o r theupper

,region oftheworld

,

showerers of benefits,come hither

,from wherever

you may be, and drink of theeffused libation.

1 0. Whether,INDRA and A GNI

,you are inthe

upper, central , or lower, regionof theworld,come

,

showerers of benefits,hither

,from wherever you

may be, and drink of theeffused libation .

1 1 . Whether,INDRA and A GNI

, you areinheaven,or uponearth

,inthemountains

,intheherbs

,or in

thewaters,showerers of benefits

,comehither

,from

wherever you may be, and drink of the effused

libation .

1 2 . A lthough,INDRA and A GNI

,in themidst of

thesky,ontherising of thesun

,you may beex

hilarated by your own splendour, yet, showerers

ofbenefits,come

l

hither,from wherever you may be,

and drink of theeffused libation.

1 3 . Thus,INDRA and A GNI

,drinking deep of the

libation,grant to us all (kinds of) wealth : and may

MIT RA,VARUIVA

,and A DIT I

,ocean

,earth

,and

heaven,preserveit to us.

SIiXT A IV. (CIX. )

Rishi, deities, andmetre, asinthelast.

1 . INDRA and A cNI,desirous of wealth I con

sider you, inmy mind, askinsmen and relations.

Page 340: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 281

The clear understanding you have given me (isgiven) by no oneelse; and, (so gifted) , I havecomposed this hymn to you, intimating my wish forsustenance.

2 . I have heard,INDRA and A GNI

,that you are

m ore munifi cent givers than an unworthy bride

groom? or the brother of a bride? Therefore,as

a mg'

dmdtri. T heprefi x oiindicates, according to theScholiast,ason-in- law (7amcitri) who isno t possessed of the qualificationsrequired by theVedas, andwho is, therefore, obliged to conciliatehisfather -in- law by liberal gifts which is, in fact, paying for ,o r buying , hiswife; asintheinterpretation of thisstanza

,by

Ydsha, it issaid (Nirakta, VI .,

that thevijdmdtri is theasasamdpta, the unfulfilled, or unaccomplished , brideg room ,

which implies, according to some, that heisthehusband of a

purchased bride(hritdpati) . Thisrecognition, in theVeda, of

theact of receiving m oney from thebrideg room isat variancew ith thegeneral tenour of the law ofmarriage, aslaid downbyMana, which condemnstheacceptanceofanything , by thefatherofa maiden, beyond a complimentary present, and censuresthe

receipt of money, asequivalent to a sale: “ Let no father whoknowsthelaw receivea g ratuity, however small , for g iving hisdaug hter inmarriage; sincethemanwho , throug h avarice, takesa g ratuity for that purposeisaseller ofhisoffspring .

(LawsofMana, II I .

,And

,ag ain A bribe, whether largeor small ,

isanactual saleof thedaug hter althoug h a bull andcow m ig htbeg ivenat a marriage ofsaintly personsor Rishis. (Ihid.

Wehave, here, therefo re, an indication of a d ifferent conditionofthelawsofmarriage.

b T hesg dla, thebrother of themaiden, who makesher g iftsthroug h affection. T hew ord is derived, by Ydsha, from sg a, aw innowing - basket, and la, for ldjci, fr ied g rains, which arescattered, at themarriageceremony, by thebride’sbrother .

Page 341: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

282 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

I offer you a libation,I address you

,INDRA and

A GNI,with anew hymn.

3 . Never may we cut off thelong line(of posterity) . Thus soliciting and asking for descendants

endowed with thevigour of their progenitors,the

(worshippers) , begetting children,praiseINDRA and

A GNI,for their happiness and they two , destroyers

offees,arenigh

, (to hear this adoration) .T he sacred prayer? desiring your presence,

offers to you both, INDRA andA GNI , for your ex

hilaration,the S oma libation? Do you two

,who

havehorses,handsome arm s

,and graceful hands

,

comequickly,andmix (thelibation) with sweetness

inthewaters .

5. I have heard, (whenyou werepresent) at the

division of the treasure(am ong the worshippers) ,that you two , INDRA and A GNI , werem ost Vigorous

in the destruction of VRITRA . Beholders '

of all

things,seated at this sacrifice

,upon thesacred grass

,

beexhilarated, (by drinking of theeflused libation) .

Varg aXXIX. 6. A ttending to the summ ons,at the time of

battle,you surpass all men(inmagnitude) : you

arevaster than theearth, than the sky, thanthe

rivers, than the mountains : you exceed all other

existent things.

7. Bring wealth,thunderers

,and give it to us

protect us,INDRA and A GNI

,by your deeds . May

those rays of thesun? by which our forefathers

Devidhisharid, divinespeech,—mantrdrhpd, in theform of

prayer .

b By theraysof thesun, inthisplace, it issaid, areintended

Page 343: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

284 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

through theplenitudeof your completed (devotions) ,you cameto the(sacrificial) hall of theworshipper,SAVIT RI .

3 . ThenSAVIT RI bestowed upon you immortality

whenyou cameto him ,- who isno t to beconcealed

,

—and represented (your desire) to partake of the

libations and that ladle for the sacrificial viands,

which theAsarah had formed single,you made

fourfold.

4. A ssociated with the priests, and quickly per

forming the holy rites,they

,being yet m ortals

,

acquired immortality ; and thesons of SUDHANWAN,theRIBHUS

,

brllllant asthesun,became connected

with the ceremonies (appropriated to the differentseasons) of theyear.5 . Landed by thebystanders

,theRIBHUS

,with

a Sharp weapon,meted out the single sacrificial

ladle,— likea field (measured by a rod) ,— soliciting

thebest (libations) , and desiring (to participateof)sacrifi cial food am ongst thegods .

Varg aXXXI. 6 . To the leaders (of the sacrifice)? dwelling in

hiskinsmenofaformer period prdnchah, or Rosencallsthem sapientes but thisisanevident inadvertence; asthe

epithet isapdhdh, unripe;aparipahwag'

nandh,immatureinw isdom .

In the preceding verse, Savitri, derived from sit , to offeroblations, m ig ht mean merely the presenter of oblations; butherewehave, evidently, thesunalluded to .

b TwashtZri asina former passage— Seep . 48,note6.

Nribhg ah, i.e. , g ajnasg a netribhg ah asinthetext Ribha/eo hi

g ajnasg a netdrah, T heRibhusaretheleadersof thesacr ificeonwhich account they obtained immortality . Or theterm may

Page 344: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH’fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 285

the fi rmament,wepresent

,aswith a ladle

,theap

pointed clarified butter,and praise

,with knowledge

,

thoseRIBHUS,who

,having equalled thevelocity of

theprotector (of theuniverse,—thesun)? ascended

to theregion of heaven,through (theofferings) of

(sacrifi cial) food .

7 . T hem ost excellent RIBHU is,instrength , our

defender ; RIBHU,through gifts of food and of

wealth,isour asylum . May hebestow them upon

us,gods

,through your protection. May we, upon

a favourable occasion, overcome thehostsof those

who offer no libations .

8. RIBHUS, you covered thecow with a hide,and

reunited the mother with the calf : b sons of SU

DHANWAN,leaders (of sacrifi ce) , through your good

works,you rendered your aged parents young?

9. INDRA,associated with theRIBHUS

,supply us

,

inthedistributionofviands,with food

,

dand consent

to bestow upon us wonderful riches : and may

beconnected with anta/rihshasg a, which precedes, inthetext, andmay mean, asRosenhasit, to thechiefs of thefi rmament (acris

reg ihas) .

A text of theVeda identifiestheRibhasw ith thesolar raysachg ante) . T heRibhusare

, indeed ,said to betheraysof thesun.

b A story isrelated, that aRishi, whosecow had died, leavinga calf, prayed to theRibhusfor assistance, onwhich they formeda living cow ,

and covered it with theskinof thedead one,from

which thecalf imag ined it to beitsownm other .

Seep . 47 .

d Vdjebhir no va’

gasdtdoaoiddhimay bealso rendered, “ protectus

,inbattle, with your horses. ”

Page 345: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

286 RIG-VEDA SANIIITA’

.

MIT RA,VARUI

VA,A DIT I

,ocean

,earth

,and heaven

,

preservethem for us .

Sdm VI . (CXI. )

T heRishi and deitiesarethesame: themetreofthefifth verseisT risht

'

abh ; of therest, Jag ati.

1 . T heRIBHUS,possessed of skill in their work

,

constructed (for theA SWINS, ) a well- built car : theyframed thevigorous horses bearing INDRA ; theygaveyouthful existenceto their parents they gave

,

to thecalf,itsaccompanying mother?

2 . Prepare fully,for our sacrifice

,resplendent b

sacrificial food,and

,for our rite

,andfor our strength

,

such nutriment asmay be thecauseof excellent

progeny ; so that we may live (surrounded) byvigorousdescendants . Such wealth do you confer

uponus,for our benefit.

3 . RIBIIUS,conductors (of sacrifice) , bestow ample

sustenance upon us, upon our chariots,upon our

horses . Let every onedaily acknowledge our vic

toriouswealth ; and may wetriumph, inbattle, over

our fees,whether strangers or kinsmen.

4. I invoke themighty 0 INDRA,for protection;

3 SeetheprecedingHymn; also,Hymnxx.

, p . 45 .

bBibhamat ; explained, having much lig ht : for , according to

theNirakta etymolog y , rihha means much lig ht,’ from ara

much, and that, to shine.

Ribhalcshanam Indram mig ht be Indra, who isRibhaltshan,’

ofwhichRibhalcshandm istheaccusative. Inthefollow ing expressions

, Ribhhnandodjdn, plural accusatives, weareto understand,

Page 347: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

288 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

instruction. With thoseaids with which you defend

thepious who areengaged inacts ofworship,come

,

A SWINS,willingly

,hither.

3 . By thevigour infused from celestial nectar,

you areable,leaders (of sacrifice) , to ruleover those

beings (who peoplethethreeworlds) . With thoseaids by which you gave(milk) to thebarren cow?come

,A SWINS

,willingly

,hither.

4. With thoseaids by which thecircumambient

(wind) , endowed with thevigour of hisson? the

measurer of the two worlds (of heaven andearth)?and swiftest of theswift

,beautifi es(all things) , and

by which (KAKSHIVAT ) became learned inthethreekinds of sacrifice;

d— with them come,A SWINS

,will

ing ly, hither.

a Al luding , according to the commentary, to thecow of a

Rishi named S '

ag a, to which, althoug h barren, theA s'

wins, at

hisentreaty, g aveabundanceof milk . [Seep . 3 1 3 ; also, Vo l.IV . , passim .]b A gni issaid to bethesonof Vdg a ; asby thetext Va’g or

A gnih, either asg enerated, inthecharacter ofdigestivewarmth ,by thevital airs, o r ashaving beenexcited into flame

,by the

w ind , at thetimeof creation.

0 Dwimdtrimay beapplied to thewind, in conjunctionw ithA gni, astherespectiveoccupantsof theearth andthefi rmament ;theformer being thereg ionofA gni, thelatter , of Vdg a. Or it

may berendered, asinformer instances, ‘ thesonof two m otherso r thetwo sticksused fo r attrition, and, thence, beapplicabletoA gni.

d Or trimanta, acquainted with thepdhag ag’

nas, or offeringsof food ; theha/eirg ajnas, or oblationsofclarified butter ; and thesomag ajnas, or libations of Sonia juice. Inthissense, trimanta

Page 348: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASH’fAKA— SEVENTH ADHYAYA . 289

5 . With thoseaids by which you raised up , from

thewater,REBHA

,who had been cast

,bound

, (intoawell) , and also VANDANA (Similarly circum stanced) ,to behold thesky ; by which you protected KA lVWA ,whenlonging to seethelight — with them

,ASwrNs

,

come,willingly

,hither.

6. With those aids by which you rescued ANTAXA? (when cast) into a deep (pool) , and about tobe destroyed ; by which, inflicting no distress, you

preserved BHUJYU and by which you relieved

KARKANDHU and VAYYA ;d— with them

,A SWINS

,

come,willingly

,hither.

issynonym ous, apparently, with Kahshivat, whosenameissup~

plied by theScholiast.Rchha and Vandana aresaid to havebeenRishiswho were

cast into wellsby theA saras. A ccording to theNiti-manjari,they broug ht thisupon themselves, by maintaining a friendlyintercoursew ith theA saras. Kanwa issaid

,also

,to havebeen

thrown, by them ,into darkness. Inthese

,and sim ilar instances

subsequently noticed , wemay, possibly, haveallusions to thedangersunderg one, by some of thefirst teachers of Hinduism

,

among thepeoplewhom they soug ht to civilize.

b Antaha iscalled a Raj’

arshi, whom theA sarasthrew into apond

,or a well .

Of Bhajg a, the son of the Edge T ag ra, we Shall hearag ain, rather m ore in detail . T he tradition is remarkable.

Bhajg a had embarked on a maritime expedition ag ainst theenemies of his father , but encountered a storm

,inwhich his

vessel waslest ; hewassaved , and broug ht back to hisfather ,by theinterventionof theA sfwins.

d Thesearesaid to beA saraswhom theA s’

winsextricatedfrom misfortunes: but, for thelatter, seep . 1 49.

Page 349: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

290 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

7. With those aids by which you enriched

S'

UCHANT I? and gave him a handsome habitation,

and rendered the scorching heat pleasurable to

A T RI ;band by which you preserved PRISNIGU and

PURUKUT SA —with them,A SWINS

,come

,willingly

,

hither.

8 . Showerers (of benefits) , with those aids by

which you enabled (the lame) PARAVRIJ (to walk) ,the blind (RIJRASWA ) to see

,and (the cripple)

S’

ROIVA to go ;dand by which you set freethequail?

whenseized (by a wolf ) —with thoseaids,A SWINS

,

come,willingly

,hither.

9. With those aids by which you caused the

sweet stream to flow by which you,who areex

empt from decay, gratified VA SISHTHA andby which

a: N0 account isg ivenof thisperson.

A tri, thepatriarch, wasthrown, it issaid, by theA saras,into a cavewith a hundred doors

,at all of which firesof chaff

werek indled : they wereexting uished, with cold water , by theA s

wins. Or,\according to Ydslca, A triis, here, anameofA gni,theeater (atri) of clarified butter

,— but whoseappetite, o r in

tensity, being checked by theheat of thesuninthehot weather ,wasrenovated by therainsent downby theA s’wins.Wehaveno particularsof these, except that Pris

nig a isso

named from hispossessing brindled cows(pris’

nag o at g do o g asg a) .d Par dorij iscalled a Rishi so areItijrds

wa and S ’

rona. T he

first isnamed without anepithet, inthe text ; instead of the

second (seep . wehaveprdndha, thetotally blind ; and

S'

r oha isnot called a cripple, but issaid to havebeenmadetowalk . T he Scholiast supplies thedetails. [But seeVo l . II .

,

p . 242 , noteb .]Va/rtihd the commentary callsa bird likea sparrow : the

ordinary senseis quail .’

Page 351: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

292 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 3 . With thoseaids by which you encompassed

the sun,when afar off

, (to extricate him fromeclipse) ; by which you defended MANDHATRI , in(thedischargeof) hissovereignfunctions ;

aand by

which you protected thesageBHARADWAJA ;b— Withthem

,ASWINS

,come

,

'

willing ly, hither.

1 4. With those aids by which you defended the

mighty and hospitable D IVODASA, (when, having

undertaken) the death of S'AMBARA

,hehid himself

in the water, (through fear of the Asaras) by

which you protected T RA SADA SYU? inwar -with

them,A SwrNs

,come

,willingly

,hither.

1 5 . With those aids by which you preserved

VAMBA,praised by all around him

,whendrinking

(the dews of theearth) ; by which you protectedKALI

,whenhehad takena wife

,and BRITHI

,when

a Mandha’

triiscalled aRishi; but a Rag arshi, a royal sage, isintended ; asMdndha

'

triisa celebrated princeof thesolar dynasty

(Vishnu Pardha, p . His reg al character is, also,evident

from hisoffice(hshaitrapatgesha) , thederivative of hshetrapati,

thelord , either offieldsor of theearth .

bHerewehave, also, anamewell knowninPaara’lriihtradition.

(VishriaPardha, p . 449, andnote Heistermed,inthetext,

cipra, usually intending aBrahman, but hereexplained, medhdoin,wise.

Dicoda’

sa isa king well knowninthePaardhih traditionsVishha Pardha, p . But no noticethereoccursofhiswarw ith theA sara S’

ambara, whom wehaveelsewhereseendestroyedby Indra (p . indefence, itisalso said (p . of thisprince,o r

,ashe is therenamed , A tithig wa, the cherisher of guests

(atithi) , which ishereemployed asanepithet.d T hesonofParahatsa, according to theScholiast, concurring ,

in this respect, w ith theVishria Pardha,p . 3 7 1 . [And see

Vol . III .,p . 205 , note1 , also p . 272 ; andVol. IV .

, p .

Page 352: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

hehad lost hishorse,— with them

,A SWINs

,come

,

willingly,hither.

1 6. With thoseaids,leaders (of sacrifices) , which

you afforded to S’AYU,to A TRI

,and

,formerly

,to

MANU,anxious (to Show them ) theway to (escape

from evil) ; with those by which you shot arrows

(upon thefees) of SYI’

IMARASMI ;b— with them

,A S

WINS,willingly comehither.

1 7 . With thoseaids by which PATHARVAN " shone

with strength of form inbattle,likea blaz ing fi re

piled up (with fuel) by which you defended S’

AR

YATA inwar - with them,A S

'

WINS,come

,willingly

,

hither“

.

5” Vamra iscalled aRishi, thesonof Vihhanas. T hetext callshim oipipdna, drinking much and variously, which theScholiastexplains, drinking , especially earthly m oisture, o r dew, pdrthi

ram rasam. (Seep . Of Kali, no m oreissaid thanthat hewasa Rishi nor ofPrithi, thanthat hewasa Rajarshi.b T hesecond and third nameshaveoccurred before. T hefirst

iscalled a Rishi. T hetext hasonly, You w ished them to g o”

(g dtam ishathah) : theScholiast adds, “out of evil or danger .

Mana isherecalled aRa'

jarshi, whom theA s’

winsextricated fromwant, by teaching him theart of sewing theseedsofbarley andother g rains. Sgamaras

miisstyled a Rishi.Pat

'

harcanismerely called a Ra’

g’

arshi. Shrg dtais, probably,intended for Sarge/(iti, thefourth sonof Vairaswata Maria (VishnuPardha, pp . 3 54

,and thesameprinceis, no doubt, meant,

ina former passage(seep . by S ’

drg dta, which may beanepithet of g ajna, sacrifice, understood,— thesacrificeof Shrg dti,rather thana patronymic

,althoug h there rendered asa proper

name,upontheauthority of Sdg an

'

a. Of theraceofBhrig a”

applies,also

,to Chg acana, no t to S

arg dti. [But seeVo l . III .

,

p .

Page 353: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

294 RIG-VEDA SANB ITA.

1 8. ANGIRA S, (praisetheAs

'

wnvs) . ASWINS,with

tho se aids by which,with (gratified) minds, you

delight (in praise) , and thence preceded the gods

to the cavern,to recover the stolen cattle;

a bywhich you sustained theheroic MANU with food ;

b

with them ,A S

WINS,come

,willingly

,hither.

1 9. With thoseaids by which you gavea wifetoVIMADA ;

0 by which you recovered theruddy kine;by which you conferred excellent wealth uponSUDAS ;

d— with them,A S

WINS,come

,willingly

,hither.

20 . With thoseaids by which you arebestowersofhappiness uponthedonor (of oblations) ; by which

you haveprotected BHUJYU and ADHRieu ; and bywhich you have granted delighting andnourishing

(food) to RIT ASTUBH;e— with them ,A S

WINS,come

,

willingly,hither.

Wehavehereattributed to theA s’winsa similar feat asthatusually ascribed to Indra.

b By making him aware, according to thecommentary, of the

g rainhiddenintheearth, or teaching him ,infact

,ag riculture.

T heA s’

ioinswere themeans,it issaid

, of obtaining the

daug hter ofParamitra asa w ifefo r theRishi Vimada.

d T henameofa king , thesonofPijaoana (p . 1 27) [Also seeVol . III.

,p . 50, note2 ,— wherecorrect “ Pig aoana andVol .

IV .,p . BothnamesareunknownintheParanas

,— althoug h

wehavem orethanoneSaddsa,— but they aresprung from other

princes. (Vishna Pardha, pp . 3 80, A prince named

Paig aoana, or sonofPig aoana, isnoticed by Mana, VIII .,1 1 0 .

Bhag’

g a hasbeennamed before(p . 289,note A dh/riga is

called a sacrifi cer, or imm olator, along with Chdpa, of theg ods;asby thetext : A dhrig asChdpascha athandevdndm s

ainitdraa.

Eitastabh iscalled a Rishi. [SeeVol. IV. ,p . 264 ]

Page 355: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a I.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

our understanding, (for thesacred study) . Wein

vokeyou both, inthe last watch of thenight? for

our preservation. Beto us for increaseinthepro

visionof food .

25 . Cherish us,A SWINS

,always

,by night or day,

with undiminished blessings and may MITRA,VARUIVA

,A DIT I

,ocean, earth

,and heaven

,be

favourableto this (our prayer) .

EIGHTH ADHYAYA .

ANUVAKA XVI . (continued) .

SliXT A VIII . (CXIII . )

T heHymnisaddressed to USHAS (theDawn) , and, inthesecondhalf of thefirst stanza

,also to Night. T heRishiisKUT SA ;

themetre, T risht'

ahh.

1 . Thism ost excellent luminary of all luminarieshasarrived thewonderful and diffusivemanifester

(of all things) hasbeen born. In likemanner asnight is the offspring of the Sun

,so she becomes

thebirth -placeof thedawn?

a A dg a tg e, intheabsenceof lig ht ; that is,inthelast watch

of thenig ht, or that preceding thedawn, at which time,accord

ing to A'

s'

walag ana, asquoted by Sdg ana, theA s’

winsareespeciallyto beworshipped .

b That is, when thesunsets

,thenig ht comeson; o r it is

generated by thesetting of thesun, and may, fig uratively, betermed his offspring ; and

,in like manner , asthe precursor,

nig ht may betermed theparent, or womb , of thedawn.

Page 356: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— EIGHTH ADHYAYA . 297

2 . T he white- shining dawn,the parent of the

sun? hasarrived : dark night has sought her own

abode. Both allied to the same(sun) , imm ortal ,succeeding to each other

,and mutually effacing each

other’s complexion,they traversetheheavens .

3 . T he path of the sisters is unending : they

travel it alternately,guided by the radiant (sun) .

Combined. in purpose,though of different forms ,

night and dawn,giving birth (to all things) , obstruct

not each other neither do they stand still .

4. Brilliant guide of the speakers of truth? themany- tinted dawn is recognized by us : she has

opened our doors : having illuminated the world,

she hasmade our riches manifest. USHAS givesback all the regions (that had been swallowed upby night) .5 . T he opulent (dawn) arouses to exertion the

man bowed down in sleep,— one man

,to enj oy

ments ; another, to devotion;another, to (theacquirement of) wealth. Shehasenabled thosewho were

alm ost sightless to see distinctly . T heexpansive

USHAS hasgiven back all theregions .

6 . T he dawn rouses oneman,to acquirewealth

another,to earn food another

,to achievegreatness

another,to sacrifices ; another, to hisown(pursuits) ;

another,to activity ; and lights all men to their

a A like conceit to that of the preceding verse: the dawnprecedes

,and

,therefore, fig uratively bears, or is the parent of

,

thesun.

b Uponthe appearance of the dawn, theanimalsand birdsutter their true, or natural, cries.

Page 357: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a III.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

various means ofmaintaining life. USHAS hasgiven

back all the regions .

7 . T he daughter of heaven,young

,white- robed

,

themistress of all earthly treasure,isbeheld dissi

pating the darkness . A usplcious USHAS, shineupon us

,to -day, inthis (hall of sacrifice) .

8. Following thepath of themornings that havepassed

,and first of theendless m ornings that are

to come,USHAS

,the disperser of darkness

,arouses

living beings,and awakens every one(that lay) as

dead .

9. USHAS,inasmuch as thou hast caused the

sacred fi re to be kindled? inasmuch asthou hast

lighted theWorld with thelight of thesun,inasmuch

asthou hast wakened mento perform sacrifice,thou

hast donegood serviceto thegods .

1 0 . For how long a period isit that thedawns

haverisen? For how long a period will they rise?Still desirous to bring us light, USHAS pursues the

functions of those that have gone before,and

,

Shining brightly,proceeds with theothers (that are

to follow) .

1 1 . Thosemortals who beheld thepristineUSHAS

dawning havepassed away : to us sheisnow visible;and they approach who may behold her in after

times .

1 2 . T hebeings hostile(to acts of devotion) now

withdraw ;b for sheistheprotectress of sacred rites,

Firesfor burnt- offering sbeing properly lig hted at thedawn.

Rdhshasasand other malignantspiritsvanish, with thedawn.

Page 359: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a V.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

upon the conclusion of his praises, (enunciated) ,

like thewind, (with speed,— the favour of) th ose

USHA SA S who are givers of horses,and of cattle

,

and ofprogeny,and who shed light upon them ortal

presenting to them (offerings) .1 9. Mother of thegods? rival of A DIT I, illumin

ator of the sacrifice,mighty USHAS

,shine forth

approving of our prayer,dawn uponus . Do then

,

who art cherished by all,makeus eminent among

thepeople.

20. Whatever valuablewealth theUSHA SAS convey isbeneficial to thesacrifi cer and to thepraiser.

May MIT RA, VARUIQIA , A DIT I , ocean, earth, and

heaven,befavourableto this (our prayer) .

SriXT A IX. (CXIV. )

T hedeity isRUDRA ; theRishi, KUTSA . T hetenth andeleventhversesareintheT risht

ahh metre therest, intheJag ati.

1 . We offer thesepraises to themighty RUDRA?

3 ' T he g odsareawakened at dawn, by thew orship they thenreceive; and, hence, the dawnmay besaid, fig uratively, to betheir parent (mdtd deodndm) and, inthat character , sheis theenemy , or rival , ofA diti, who istheir m other .

b Wehavea repetition, here, oftheusual etymolog iesofRadra,with someadditionsHecausesall to weep (rodag ati) at theendof theworld ; o r rat may signify ‘ pain

,

’ —thepain of living ,which hedrivesaway (drdaag ati) o r rat may mean w ord , ’ ortext, ’ o r theUg

'

ianishadsof theVedas, by which heisapproachedo r propitiated (dr z

'

tg ate) or ratmay mean holy or divinespeech ,or

‘wisdom ,

’which heconfers(rdti) uponhisworshippers; o r

Page 360: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA— EIGHTH ADHYAYA .

with thebraided hair? the destroyer of heroes? in

order that health may be enj oyed by bipeds and

quadrupeds,and that all beings inthis Villagemay

be(well nourished, andexempt from disease.

2 . Begracious to us,RUDRA. Grant us happiness ;

for we worship the destroyer of heroes with obla

tions . And,by thy directions, RUDRA, may we

obtain that freedom from disease, and exemption

from dangers,which our progenitor

,MANU

,bestowed

uponus, (having obtained them from thegods) .

3 . RUDRA,showerer (of benefits) , may weobtain,

through our worship of thegods,thefavour of thee

,

who art thedestroyer of heroes . Cometo our pos

terity, purposing to promotetheir happiness, while

we,having our sons insafety, offer theeoblations .

4 . Weinvoke,for our preservation

,theillustrious

ratmaymean darkness, ’ thatwhich investso r obstructs(rahaddhi)all thing s, and which hedissipates Or

,ag ain, itissaid ,

that, while the g odswereeng aged inbattle w ith theA saras,Badra

,identified w ith A gni, came and stole their treasure

after conquering the enemy, the g ods searched for thestolenwealth, and recovered it from thethief, who wept (aradat) andA gniwas, thence, called Badra.

8“ Kapardine, from kamarda, of which onemeaning is, thejat’

d,

or braided hair, of S

ira, whencetheScholiast g ives, asitsequivalent, jat

ildg a. This looksvery likea recognition of S’

ioa in

thepersonof Badra. It isno t easy to sug gest any other inter

pretation, unlesstheterm beaninterpolation.

b Kshag adeirdg a, inwhom heroes(oirah) perishOr itmaymean, ofwhom theimperial (hshag antahprdptais

warg dh)heroes(that is, theMarats) arethesons. T heepithet isrepeatedinthefollowing verses.

Page 361: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aVI.

3 02 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

RUDRA, theaccomplisher of sacrifices? thetortuous?thewise. May heremovefar from us hiscelestialwrath ; for weearnestly solicit hisfavour.

5 . Weinvoke,from heaven, with reverence, him

who hasexcellent food,

c who is radiant,and has

braided hair,who isbrilliant

,andisto beascertained

(by sacred study) , holding, inhis hands, excellentmedicaments . May he grant us health, defensive

armour,and a(secure) dwelling.

6 . This praise,the sweetest of the sweet

,and

cause of increase(to the reciter) , isaddressed to

RUDRA,the father of theMARUT S.

d Immortal

Yag’

nasddham,i.e. , sa

'

ldhag itdram,hewho makesthesacrifice

well- desired , or perfect (swisht'

am,o r sa isht

am.)b Vanha, hewho g oescrookedly . What ismeant by thisis

not explained .

T hephraseiscardha, literally, a bear ; and onewho hasa

hard body, likea boar’

s,may be intended . But the Scholiast

prefersconsidering it asanabbreviation of oara’

hdra,from nara ,

g ood, and dhdra, food .

d T hepaternity of Radra, with respect to theMar ats, isthusaccounted fo r by theScholiast : “ A fter their birth from D iti

,

under thecircumstances told in thePardhas (Vishha Pardha,p . they werebeheld indeep afflictionby 8 teaandPa'roati

,as

they werepassing sportively along . T helatter said to theformer‘ If you loveme, transform these lumps of flesh into boys.

Mahes’

a according ly madethem boys, of likeform ,likeage, and

similarly accoutred, and g avethem to Pa’

rcati,as her sons

,

whencethey arecalled thesonsof Badra.

” T heNiti-manjari

adds other legends; one, that Pdr oati, hearing thelamentationsofD iti

,entreated Siva to g ivetheshapelessbirthsforms, telling

them not to weep (mat rodth) ; another, that heactually beget

Page 363: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a VII.

3 04 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

hear our invocation and may MITRA, VARUIQIA ,A DIT I

,ocean

,earth

,and heaven

,be favourable to

this (our prayer) .

SdXT A X . (CXV . )

KUTSA istheRishi thedeity is86m m; themetre, T risht'

ahh.

1 . T he wonderful host of rays has risen; the

eyeof MITRA,VARUIQIA , and AeNI ;

a

the sun,the

soul of all that m oves o r isimmoveab le,

b hasfi l led

(with his glory, ) the heaven, theearth , and the

fi rmament.

2 . T hesunfollows thedivineand brilliant USHAS,

asa man(follows a young andelegant) woman,at which seasonpious menperform (theceremoniesestablished for) ages? worshipping the auspicious

(sun) , for thesakeof good (reward) .

8“ Or chahshasmay mean‘theenlig htener .

’ M tra, Varana,and A gniaresaid to betypical of thew orld,— or of theseasons,perhaps, over which they preside.

b A'

tmdg’

ag atah,‘thesoul oftheworld from hispervading and

animating all thing s. Or jag atah may berendered ‘ofwhat is

m oveable it isfollowed by tasthashah, ‘of that which isfixed .

T he sun is the cause of all effects, whether m oveable o r im

m oveable, —(sa hi sarcasg a sthdodreg'

ang amdtmahasg a hairy/dear

g asg a hdranam) .Yag a

tni, which may also berendered yokesfor ploug hs

for, at thisseason(dawn) , men, seeking to prop itiatetheg odsbytheprofit which ag ricultureyields, equip their ploug hs, or eng ageinthelaboursof thefield .

Page 364: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’fAKA— EIGHTH ADHYAYA . 3 05

3 . T heauspicious,swift horses of thesun

,well

limbed,road - traversing

, who merit to be pleased

with praise, reverenced by us , haveascended to the

summit of the sky,and quickly circumambulate

earth and heaven.

4. Such is the divinity,such is themajesty

,of

thesun, that, whenhehasset, hehaswithdrawn

(into him self) thediffused(lightwhich hadbeenshed)upon the unfinished task? Whenhehasunyoked

his coursers from his car,thennight extends the

veiling darkness over all.

5 . T hesun,inthesight of MIT RA and VARUIVA?

displays his form (of brightness) in themiddle of

theheavens ; and hisraysc extend

,ononehand

,his

infinite and brilliant power,or on the other

, (bytheir departure) , bring ontheblackness ofnight.

6. This day, gods , with therising of thesun,

deliver us from heinous sin: and may MITRA, VA

RUNA,A DIT I

,ocean

,earth

,and heaven

,be favour

ableto this (our prayer) .

8“ Madhg d har tor citatam,spread inthem iddleof theaffair ;

that is,the cultivator, or artisan, desists from his labour

althoug h unfinished , uponthesetting of thesun.

b Ill itra and Varana areused,according to thecommentary,

by metonymy,for theworld .

Har itah, which may mean, also, hishorses.

Page 365: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aVII.

3 04 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

hear our invocation and may MITRA, VARUIQIA ,A DIT I

,ocean

,earth

,and heaven

,be favourable to

this (our prayer) .

SdXT A X . (CXV . )

KUTSA istheRishi thedeity isSnRYA ; themetre, Trisht'ahh.

1 . T hewonderful host of rays has risen; the

eyeof MITRA, VARUIQIA , and AerNI ;a

the sun,the

soul of all that m oves or isimm oveable? hasfi l led

(with his glory, ) theheaven, theearth , and the

fi rmament.

2 . T hesunfollows thedivineand brilliant USHAS,

asa man(fo llows a young andelegant) woman,at which seasonpious menperform (theceremoniesestablished for) ages,

c worshipping the auspicious

(sun) , for thesakeof good (reward) .

a Or chahshasmay mean‘ theenlig htener .

Jilitra, Varana,and A gniaresaid to betypical of theworld, - or of theseasons,perhaps, over which they preside.

b A '

imé jag atah,‘thesoul of theworld from hispervading and

animating all thing s. Or jag atah may berendered ‘ofwhat is

m oveable it isfollowed by tasthashah, ‘ofthat which isfixed .

T he sun is the cause of all effects, whether m oveable or im

m oveable,—(sa hi sarcasg a sthdrarcg’

ang amdtmahasg a hdrg a/var

g asg a hdraham) .

Yag dni, which may also berendered yokesfor ploug hs

for,at thisseason(dawn) , men, seeking to propitiatetheg odsby

theprofit which ag ricultureyields, equip their ploug hs, or eng ageinthelaboursof thefield .

Page 367: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aVIII.

RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

ANUVAKA XVII .

SiixT A I . (CXVI . )

T hedeitiesaretheAs’wnvs; theRishiisKAXSII IVA T themetre

isT risht'

ahh.

1 . In like manner asa worshipper strews thesacred grass for the NASA TYA S

,so do I urge on

their laudations,—asthewind drives ontheclouds

they who gave a bride to the youthful VIMADA ?and bore her away in their car

,outstripping the

rival host.

2 . NASA TYAS,borneby strong and rapid (steeds) ,

and (urged) by the encouragements of the gods,

theass b ofyou,thus instigated

,overcamea thousand

(enemies) , in conflict,inthewar grateful to YAMA .

3 . TUGRA,

°verily

,A S

WINS,sent (hisson, ) BHUJYU

Seep . 294 . T heStory told by theScholiast is,that Vimada

,

having wonhisbrideat a swag amcara, or‘ choiceof a husband

by a princess, ’ wasstopped, onhisway home, by hisunsuccessfulcompetitors, when

-

theA s'

wins cameto hissuccour, and placedthebridein their chariot, repulsed the assailants

,and carried

thedamsel to theresidenceof theprince.

b An ass(rdsahha) g iven by Prajdpati. T he chariot of theA s

wins is drawnby two asses(rdsahhdras’

winoh)—Nighant'

a,I .

,

1 4 . Or it m ay mean“one g oing sw iftly and therest of the

passage, “ obtained precedence, for theA s‘

wins, over other g odsinthe oblation, throug h hismastering the stanzas declared byPrajdpati.

Seep . 289. T ag ra, it issaid, wasa g reat friend of theAs’

wins.

Being much annoyed by enemiesresiding ina different island,

Page 368: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA— EIGHTH ADHYAYA . 3 07

to sea asa dying manparts with hisriches . But

you brought him back invessels of your own,float

ing over theocean, and keeping out thewaters .

4. Threenights and three days,NASA TYA S

,have

you conveyed BHUJYU,in three rapid

,revolving

cars,having a hundred wheels

,and drawn by Six

horses? along thedry bed of theocean, to theshore

of thesea.

5 . This exploit you achieved,A SWINS

,in the

ocean,where there is nothing to give support

,

nothing to rest upon,nothing to cling to

,—that you

brought BHUJYU,sailing ina hundred - cared ship?

to hisfather ’s house.

6. A SWINS,thewhitehorseyou gaveto Penn

whosehorses wereindestructible,— wasever

,to him

,

success. That,your precious gift

,isalways to be

celebrated : the horse of PEDU,the scatterer (of

enemies) , isalways to beinvoked?

hesent hissonBhajg a ag ainst them , w ith anarmy, onboard ship .

A fter sailing somedistance, thevessel foundered ina g ale. Bhag’

g a

applied to theA s’wins, who broug ht him and histroopsback, in

their ownships, inthreedays’ time, asappearsfrom thisand thetwo following stanzas.

T hisis a rather unintellig ible account of a sea-voyage,althoug h thewords of thetext do no t adm it of any other ren

dering .

b S’

atdritrdm ndoam,a ship with a hundred , that is, w ith many,

cars. Thisstanza isconsistent w ith thefirst of thetriad .

Peda,it issaid

, wasa certainRdjarshi, who worshipped theA s

wins: they, therefore, g avehim a whitehorse, throug h the

possession of which hewasalwaysvi ctoriousover hisenemies.

[SeeVo l. IV.,p .

Varg a IX.

Page 369: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 08 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

7 . You gave,leaders (of sacrifice) , to KAKSHIVAT ,

of the race of PAJRA ? various knowledge: you

filled,from theho o f of your vigorous steed

,asif

from a cask,a hundred jars of wine?

8 . You quenched,with cold (water) , theblaz ing

flames (that encompassed A T RI) , and supplied him

with food- supported strength : you extricated him,

A SWINS,from thedark (cavern) into which he had

been thrown headlong,and restored him to every

kind of welfare?

9. NASATYA S, you raised up thewell, and made

the base,which had been turned upwards

,the

curved m outh,so that the water issued

,for the

beverageof thethirsty GOTAMA, theofferer .

d

1 0 . NASA TYA S,you stripped off

,from the aged

CHYAVANA,hisentireSkin

,asif it had beena coat

of mail ;0 you reversed

,DA SRAS

,thelifeof thesage

8“ Pajrasisanother namefor A ng irasas, inwhich raceKah

shivat wasborn.

b N0 account of theoccasionof thismiracleisgiven.

Seep . 290,noteb .

d Thishasbeenelsewhererelated oftheMarats(p . T he

m anner inwhich thewell waspresented to Gotama issomewhatObscurely described . [SeeVols. III . and IV .

, passimje T herestorationof theascetic Ohg aaana to youth and beauty

is related inseveral Paranas; follow ing , probably, theMahd

bhdrata, Vana-

paroa, (Vo l . I .

,p . Heistherecalled theson

ofBhrig a, and waseng aged inpenance, near theNarmada'

l river,until thewhiteantsconstructed their nestsround hisbody, andleft only

hiseyesvisible. Sahang d, thedaug hter ofKing S'

arg dti,

having cometo theplace, and seeing two brig ht spotsinwhat

Page 371: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 1 0 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

DADHYACH,theson of A THARVAN? taught you the

mystic science.

1 3 . T he intelligent (VADHRIMA T I) b invoked you,NASA TYA S

,who are the accomplishers (of desires) ,

and the protectors of many,with a sacred hymn

her prayer washeard,— like(theinstructions of) a

teacher —and you,A SWINS

,gave

,to thewifeof an

impotent husband,HIRA IQIYAHA STA

,her son.

1 4 . NASATYA S, leaders, you liberated the quail

from them outh of the dog 0 that had seized her ;

a: Wehave, here, rather obscureallusionsto a legend which was,probably, afterwardsm odified by thePardhas, inwhich thenamealso occursasDadhicha (see, also, p . IntheMahdbhdrata,Vana -

paroa, (Vol . I .

, p . it ismerely related,that theg ods,

being oppressed by theKdlaheg a A saras, solicited, from thesage

D adhicha, his bones, which he g ave them,and from which

T washt’

rifabricated thethunderbolt w ith which Indraslew Vritra

and routed the A saras. T he legend of the text differs fromthis. I ndra, having taug ht thesciences called praaarg g aridg dand madharidg d to Dadhg ach, threatened that hewoul d cut off

hishead, if ever hetaug ht them to any oneelse. T heA éwins

prevailed uponhim ,nevertheless

,to teach them theprohibited

knowledge, and, to evadeIndra’

sthreat, took off thehead of thesage, replacing it by that of a horse. Indra, apprised of Dadhg ach

s breach of faith , struck off his equine head w ith the

thunderbolt ; onwhich theA s’

winsrestored to him hisown. T he

pravarg g aoidg d issaid to im ply certainversesof theBile, Yajar ,and Sdina Vedas; and themadhacidg a

,theB rdhmaha.

b Vadhrimati was thew ife of a certain Rdjarshi who wasimpotent. T heA s

wins,propitiated by her prayers, g aveher a

son.

Vriha, moreusually, ‘a wolf, ’ but heresaid to besynonymous

Page 372: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’f‘AKA— EIGHTH ADHYAYA . 3 1 1

andyou, who arebenefactors ofmany, havegranted,to the sagewho praises you, to behold (truewisdom ) .1 5. T he foot of (VISPALA, the wife of) KHELA

wascut off,likethewing of a bird

,in anengage

ment by night. Immediately you gaveher anironleg , that shemight walk ; the hidden treasure (oftheenemy being theobject of theconflict )

?

1 6. When his father caused RIJRASWA b— ashe

wasgiving,to a she-wolf? a hundred sheep cut up

inpieces,— to becomeblind

,you,DA SRAS, physicians

(of thegods) , gavehim eyes , (that had been) unableto fi nd theirway, with which hemight see.

1 7 . T hedaughter of theSun(1 ascended your car,

w ith s’wan, ‘a do g .

It iselsewheretermed,by thecommentary

,

drahg as’

ican, a forest, or w ild, do g . Ydsha interpretsit fi g uratively, and rendersrriha by dditg a, ‘thesun

,

’ from whoseg rasp ,or overpowering radiance, theA s

wihsaresaid to haverescuedthedawn, uponher appeal to them .

a Seep . 291 . T hestory isherem ore fully detailed in thetext. I t is only added , in thenotes, that Khela wasa king , ofwhom Ag astya wastheparohita ; and it wasthroug h hisprayersthat theAs’winsg aveVis

pald anironleg .

bRijrds

wa was one of thesons o f Vrishdg ir (see p . 2 59)his blindnesshasbeenpreviously alluded to (p . 290 ) but herewehavethestory indetail .

T hearihi was one of theasses of theA s’

wins,indisg uise,

to test his charitabledisposition; but, asheexacted thesheepfrom thepeople

,his father wasang ry , and caused him to lose

hiseyesig ht, which theA s’

winsrestored to him .

d Sarg a, it is related, was desirous of g iving his daug hter

Shrg d to Sonia ; but all theg odsdesired her asa wife. They

Page 373: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 1 2 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

(likea runner) to a goal . Whenyou won(therace) ,with your swift horse

,all the gods looked on

,with

(anxious) hearts , andyou, NASA TYA S, wereassociatedwith glory.

1 8. When,A SWINS

,being invited

,you went to

his dwelling, (to give duerewards) to D IVODASA ,

offering oblations,thenyour helping chariot conveyed

(food and) treasure, and thebull and theporpoise

wereyoked together?

1 9. NASATYA S,bearing strength and wealth

,with

posterity and vigour-sustaining food,you came

,with

one intention,to the family of JAHNU? (provided)

with (sacrificial) viands , andpossessing a third portion

of thedaily (offerings) .20 . Undecaying NASATYA S

,you bore away

,by

night,inyour foe- overwhelming car

,JAHUSHA ? sur

rounded,onevery Side

,by (enemies) , through prae

ticable roads,and went to (inaccessible) m ountains .

ag reed that he who should first reach thesun, asa g oal, shouldwed thedamsel . T heA s

winswerevictorious; and Sarg d, wellpleased by their success, rushed, immediately, into their char iot .a T he r rishahha and thes

ins‘

amdra. T heCommentator callsthe latter

, g rdha, which is,properly, an allig ator . But the

Sis’

amdra,asi t isusually read

,is,everywhereelse, considered to

be a nameof theGangetic porpoise. T hey wereyoked to thecar oftheA s

wins,thecomment says, to display their power.

b Jahndei, no t t naoi. It ishere considered asanadjectiveto prag

d,progeny (Jahnoh prajdm) . Jahna iscalled aMaharshi.

Heisa pr ince of the lunar dynasty, in thePardfi as (Vishiia

Parana,p .

T hename of a certainking . Wehavenothing relating tohim

,beyond what isstated inthetext. [SeeVo l. IV.

, p .

Page 375: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 1 4 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

taining my sight, andenj oying a long life. May Ienter into old age, as(a master enters) hishouse.

SrixrnII . (CXVII . )

Deities, Rishi, andmetre, asbefore.

XIII. 1 . A SWINS,for your gratifi cationby thepleasant

Sonia juice,your ancient worshipper adores you .

T heoffering ispoured uponthesacred grass ; the

hymn is ready (for repetition) . Come,NASA TYA S

,

with food and with vigour.2 . With that car

,As

'

wnvs, which , rapid as

thought,drawnby good horses

,appears beforemen

,

and with which you repair to thedwelling of the

virtuous , come, leaders of(sacrifices) , to our abode.

3 . You liberated,leaders (of rites) , the sage

A T RI? who wasvenerated by the fi ve classes of

men,from the wicked prison

,together with his

troop (of children) , destroying his enemies,and

baffling,showerers (of benefits) , the devices of the

malignant D asg as.

4. Leaders (of sacrifice) , showerers (of benefits) ,you restored REBHA , b— Cast, by unassailable(enemies) , into the water, and wounded, likea (sick)horse

,—by your (healing) Skill . Your ancient ex

ploitsdo no t fade(from recollection) .5 . You extricated

,DA SRA S

,the sageVANDANA

,

°

cast into a well,likea handsomeand splendid orna

Seep . 290. Seep . 289 Seep . 289.

Page 376: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH'fAKA— EIGHTH ADHYAYA . 3 1 5

ment designed for embellishment,

and (lying ) ,A S

'

WINS,likeonesleeping on the lap of the earth

o r likethesundisappearing indarkness .

6. That (exploit) of yours , leaders (of sacrifice) , Varg a XIV.

is to be celebrated, NASA TYA S, by KAKSHIVAT , of

theraceof PAJRA,whenyou filled

,for the(expect

ant) man, a hundred vases of sweet (liquors) fromthehoof of your fleet horse?

7 . You restored,leaders (of sacrifices) , VISHIQIAFI

I

(his lost son, ) to VISWAXA , theson of KRISHIVA,

whenhe praised you : b you bestowed, ASWINS, a

husband uponGHOSHA,growing old

,and tarrying in

her father’s dwelling ?

8 . You gave,A S

WINS,a lovely brideto S

’YAVA d

you gave sight to KARWA? unable to seehisway.

Showerers (of benefits) , the deed isto beglorifiedby which you gave hearing to theson of NRISHAD .

9. A SWINS,who assume many form s

,you gave

to PEDU g a swift horse,thebringer of a thousand

8' Seep . 3 08 .

b Seep . 3 1 3 .

c Ghosha’

wasthedaug hter of Kahshioat. Shewasa leper,

and,therefore, unfit to bem arried ; but, whenadvanced inyears,

she prayed to theAs’wins, who healed her leprosy, and restoredher to youth and beauty, so that sheobtained a husband . [See

Vol . II ., p .

d S'

ydra, a Rishi, had theblack leprosy, but was cured of itby theA s’wins, and, consequently, married .

9 T he blindness of Kahwa isno t adverted to in any of hishymnshitherto met w ith . [SeeVo l . IV.

, p .

f T he son of Nrishad is unnamed : heis termed a Rishi.

[Kahwaismeant. SeeX.; XXXI . ,3 Seep . 3 07 .

Page 377: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 1 6 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

(treasures) , powerful, irresistible, the destroyer of

fees,the object of praise

,the bearer (over dan

gers) .1 0. Liberal givers

,theseyour exploits are to be

celebrated ; and the resounding prayer propitiates

you, whileabiding inheavenandearth. Whenthe

descendants of PAJEA invite you,A S

'

WINS, come,

with food , and grant strength to the sage (who

worships you) .Varg a XV 1 1 . A S

'

WINS,glorified by the praises of the son

(of thejar )? and giving food,nourishers (of men) ;

to the sage (BHARADWAJA ) , exalted by A GAST YAwith prayer

, you resto red, NASA TYA S, VISPALA?

1 2 . Whither were you going,sons of heaven

,

showerers (of benefits) , when, on your way to the

dwelling of KAVYA,

°

(to receive his) adoration, youraised up (REBHA ) ,d A S

WINS,on the tenth dayfalike

a buried vessel full of gold ?

1 3 . You rendered, by your power, A SWINS, the

aged OHYAVANA again young? T he daughter of

thesun,NASAT YA S

,invested your chariot with

beauty?

1 4. Dissipators of affliction,asyou werepraised

with former praises, by TUGRA , so wereyou , again,adored (by him ) , whenyou brought BHUJYU safe

3 Wehave only son’

(shna) : theScholiast addshamhhdt

prashtah, that is, A g astya So , ag ain, thetext g ivesonly aiprdg a,which thecommentary amplifiesby Bharadwdjdg a rishag e.

b Seep . 3 1 1 .

c Us’

anas, thesonofKari. [Seepp . 2 1 3 and

d Seep . 3 1 3 . Seep . 1 3 9.

f Seep . 3 1 1 .

Page 379: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XVII.

3 1 8 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

1 9. As’

WINs, your powerful protection is the

sourceofhappiness wo rthy of laudation,you have

made whole themaimed : thereforehastheintel

lig ent (GHOSHA) a called upon you . Showerers(ofbenefits) , comehither, with your succours .20 . DA SRA S

, you filled themilkless,barren

,and

emaciated cow of S’AYU with milk :b you

'

brought,

by your powers,the daughter of PURUMITRA

,asa

wife,to VIMADA ?

2 1 . As'

wrNs,causing the barley to besewn(in

the fields that had been prepared) by theplough ,milking (theclouds) for thesake of MANU, destroying theD asg a with the thunderbolt, you have bestowed brilliant light upontheA ’

rg a?

22 . You replaced,ASWINS

,with the head of a

horse, (thehead of) DABE ICHA, theson of A THAR

VAN ; and, true to hispromise, herevealed to youthe mystic knowledgewhich hehad learned from

TWA SHTRI,and which wasasa ligatureof thewaist

to you?

23 . Sapient ASWINS,I ever solicit your favour.

a Seep . 3 1 5 .

b Seep . 293 .

Seep . 294 . It isonly said , of Paramitra, that hewas a

certainRa’jd.

d A'

rg dg a. T heScholiast explainsthis, t idashe, ‘to thesage,

that is, to , or upon, ZPIana but thepreviousoccurrenceofDasg aappearsto warrant theunderstand ing ofA

'

rg a asitscontrast,and

to treat it asa national appellative. It may, also, beobserved ,that thetext hasManasha

,which , theScholiast says, is, here, a

synonym ofMana, but which, m oreusually, designatesman.

9 Twasht’

ri is,here

, considered synonymouswith Indra. T he

Page 380: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SH’f‘AKA— EIGHTH ADHYAYA .

Protect all my religious duties, and grant,NASAT

YAS,abundant and excellent wealth

,together with

offspring .

24. Liberal A S'

WINS,leaders (of sacrifices) , you

gave to VADHRIMAT I her sonHIRANYAHASTA ?Bounteous A S

WINS,you restored to life thetriply

mutilated S’YAVA ?

25 . These your ancient exploits,A SWINS

,our

forefathers havecelebrated ; and weoffer adoration

to you, showerers (of benefits) , repeating yourpraises

,accompanied by our dependants .

StiXT A III . (CXVIII . )

T hedeities,Rishi, and metre, asbefore.

1 . May your elegant and rich car,swift as a Varg aXVIII.

hawk,come

,A S

'

WINS,to our presence; for it isas

quick as themind of man,surmounted

,showerers

(of benefits) , by three columns,and rapid as the

wind .

2 . Cometo us,with your tri- columnar

,triangular

,

three-wheeled,

c

and well- constructed car ; replenish

our cows (with milk) ; give spirit to our horses ;and augment

,A S

'

WINS,our posterity.

knowledgewashahshg am adm,a g irdleto you both streng th

cuing them to perform relig iousrites.9“ Seep . 3 1 0 .

bHewascut into threepieces,— by theA saras,‘

it issaid ,which werereunited into oneby theA s’wins.

Seep . 94 .

Page 381: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXIX.

3 20 R IG-VEDA SANII ITA.

3 . DA SRA S, (having come

, ) with your quickmoving

,well- constructed car

,hear this hymn

, (re

cited by one) who reveres you . Do not theancient

sages say that you are m ost prompt,A S

'

WINS, (to

avert) poverty from theworshipper ?4. May your quick-moving

,prancing steeds

,

rapid ashawks,yoked to your car

,bear you

,A S

WINS, (hither) , who , quick as(falling) water, like

vultures flying through theair,convey you

,NASAT

YAS,to thesacrifice.

5 . Leaders (of sacrifice) , the youthful daughterof SI

'

IRYA ascended,delighted

,this your car? May

your strong- bodied,prancing

,fleet

,and shining

horses bring you near us .

6. By your deeds,DASRA S

, you raised up VAN

DANA,and

,showerers (of benefits) , RFBHA ; you

bore the son of TUGRA over the sea,and made

CHYAVANA young .

7 . You (gave relief) to the imprisoned A TRI,

(quenching) the scorching heat, and fed him with

grateful food : so licitous of worthy praise, you gave

sight to KANWA, blinded (by darkness) .8. You filled hiscow with milk, A S

'

WINS,for the

ancient S'

AYU,when imploring (your aid) ; you li

berated the quail from danger ; you gavea leg to

VIS’

FALA.

8' Inthisand m ost of thefollowing verses, wehaveallusions

to thesamepersonsand incidentsashavebeenpreviouslynoticed,inm ost instances, repeatedly, but ingeneral, inthishymn, m oresummarily .

Page 383: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

RIG-VEDA SANHITA’ .

riousin battle,mutually contending for wealth

,

come together,your car

,A S

'

WINS, isperceived, on

its downward course,inwhich you bear excellen t

(treasure) to theworshipper.4. You brought back

,to his ancestors

,BHUJYU

,

who,borne by his own steeds

,had perished

, (butthat you rescued him )

with your self-harnessed

horses,and went

,Showerers (of benefits) , to his

distant dwelling and great wasthesuccour which ,it isknown

, you rendered to D IVODASA .

5 . A S’

WINS,your admirable(horses) bore the car

which you hadharnessed, (fi rst, ) to thegoal, for thesake of honour ; and the dam sel who was the

prize came,through affection

,to you

,and acknow

ledged your (husbandship ) , saying : You are(my)lords .

Varg aXXL 6 . You preserved REBHA from the violence

around him ; you quenched, with snow,for A T RI ,

thescorching heat ; you generated milk, inthecow

ofS’

AYU and (by you) wasVANDANA endowed withprolonged life.

7 . Skilful BASRAS, you restored VANDANA, when

debilitated by old ag e asa (wheelwright repairsaworn- out) car (m oved) by hispraises , you broughtforth thesagea (VAMADEVA ) from thewomb . May

your (glorious) deeds be(displayed) for him who , inthis place

,offers you worship .

9: T hetext doesnot namehim . T heScholiast callshim Vdma

deva : but nothing further issaid of him ,than that he invoked

theaid of theA s’

wins, whilst yet inhismother’swomb .

Page 384: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST A SHTAXA w RIeHTHADHYAYA .

8. You repaired to him who,afflicted by the

abandonment of his own father,praised you from

afar? Henceyour prompt and wonderful succourshavebeenwished to beat hand

, (by all) .9. That honey- seeking bee

,also

,murmured your

praise: theson of USIJ invokes you to theexhila

rationof theSonia j uice. You conciliated themind

of DA DHYA CHso that,provided with the head of

a horse,hetaught you (themystic science) .

1 0 . A S’

WINS,you gaveto PEDU thewhite(horse) ,

desiredby many,thebreaker- through of combatants

,

Shining,unconquerable by fees in battle

,fi t fo r

every work likeINDRA,theconq ueror ofmen.

SIiKT A v. (cxx . )

T he deitiesandRishi are thesame,except that thelast stanza

isaddressed to theRemedy ag ainst bad dreams. Of thethir teenstanzas of thehymn, the first nine areinasm any differentmetres thethreelast areintheGdg atr z

measure.

1 . What praise may propitiate you, A SWINS

Who may givesatisfactionto you both ? How mayany ignorant (man) pay fitting homage

2 . Thus may an igno rant maninquirethemeans

of worshipping the all-wise; for every (one, ) other

(than the ASWINS, ) is unknowing . They , theun

conquered, quickly (Show favour) to theman(who

wo rshipsthem ) .

a This refers, it issaid , to the story of Bhajg a, whom his

father , T ag ra, had hbandoncd, o r, rather , perhaps, wasunableto

SUCCOII I‘

.

XXII .

Page 385: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 24 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

3 . We invoke you, who know all things . Mayyou

,who are omniscient

,declare to us

,to -day, the

praisethat isacceptable. Desirous ofyour presence,

I reverenceyou, offering (oblations) .4. I inviteno t the gods

,immature(inwisdom ) ?

but you,DA SRA S. Drink of the wonderful and

strength -giving burnt- offering,and makeus vigor

ouS.

5 . (Powerful is) the hymn that wasrepeated bythe sonb of GHOSHA

,and by EB RIGH

,and with

which hymn the A NGIRA SA S adoreyo u. May the

sage (KAKSHIVA T ) , desirous (of’ food) , obtain it

abundantly .

Varg aXXIII ,

6 . Hear thesong'

of thestumbling (blind man) ;0

fo r,verily

,A S

'

WINS, I glorify you, recovering myeyes (through you) , who are protecto rs of good

works .

7. You have been givers of great riches ; you

haveagaincaused them to disappear. Do you,who

are donors of dwellings,become our preservers

protect us from thefelonious robber.

8 . Deliver us no t, A S'

WINS,to our enemies : never

may our cows,who nourish us with their udders

,

stray from our houses,separated from their calves.

9. Thosewho ado reyou obtain(wealth) , for thesupport of their friends . Direct us to opulence

Pdhg d, to beripened no t yet matureinwisdom {pahtaog a

prajndndnj .

b Who iscalled , by theScholiast, Sahastg a. [SeeX.,XLI . ,

3

Rijrdéwa. (Seep .

Page 387: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg aXXV.

3 26 RIG - VEDA SANHITA.

(thedawn) : hemade the female of thehorse un

naturally them other of thecow ?

3 . May he, illuminating thepurple(dawn) , listento the invocation (addressed to him) of o ld

,daily

bestowing wealth upon the race of ANGIRA S. Hehas sharpened hisfatal shaft : hehassupported the

heaven,for the good of men

,of quadrupeds

,and

bipeds .

4. In theexhilaration of this Sonia juice, you

have restored the celebrated herd of cattle,hidden

(inthecave) , for the sake of sacrifice, (to theAN

GIRASA S) . When, INDRA , the threefold crestb cn

gages incombat,heopens the doors of the tyran

nical descendants of MANUS ;0

5 . When your parents , (heaven and earth) , theprotectors (of the world) , brought the nutritiousand invigorating oblation to thee

,who art quick in

act,and when they offered thee thepureand pre

cions milk of themilch - cow .

d

6 . Now isINDRA manifested . May he, the over

comer (of his foes) , grant us happiness , —he, who

Indra, insport, issaid to havemadea marebring forth acalf.b Elevated, asa triplecrest, inthethreeworlds.

0Pant , thestealer of thecattle.

d T hat is,theclar ified butter of theoblations, from which the

nutr iment of all thing sproceeds for theoblationascendsto thesun

,by whom rainisengendered , from which spring scorn, the

support of living being s. Whenthishasbeendone, Indra opensthe doors of thecave

,and rescuesthecattle, asdescribed inthe

preceding verse, with which thisisconnected .

Page 388: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

FIRST ASIIT’

AXA— FIGHTHADHYAYA . 3 27

shines brightly,likethesunof this dawn. May the

excellent Sonia,being sprinkled upon theplace of

sacrifice with a ladle, (exhilarate us) , by whom ,

presenting the oblations we had prepared,it was

imbibed.

7. Whenthe bright-edged hatchet ? isready for

itswork,the directing priest is able to have the

victim bound in thesacrifice? When,INDRA

,you

shineuponthedays that areappropriated to sacred

rites,

c then (success attends) upon themanwhogoes

,with hiscart

, (for fuel) , thedriver (of cattle) ,o r theactive(shepherd)

?

8 . Send hither thy horses, thequaffers of theex

Vanadhiti, theinstrument that isto beapplied to theforest,to cut downthetrees.

b Pari r odhand g oh. T hephraseisrather elliptical ; and thereisno verb . T he Scholiast interprets it, pas

o rodhandg a g hpe

nig ojandg a, pari samar tho hhaoati,— thepriest

,theadhwa/rg a, is

competent fo r theattachment of theanimal to thestake. Or the

wholepassagemay bedifferently rendered ; aanadhiti being interpreted a collectionofwater

(oana) , that is, a body of clouds

(meg hamdld) : when thisis ready for its oflice of raining , thenIndra, being inthefi rm ament, isableto rem oveany impedimentto theshower — g oh being , also, rendered water,

’o r

‘rain.

Indra being thesamewith theSun.

d T hephraseolog y is, here, very elliptical and obscure, thewholebeing merely androis

epas’

wishetardg a, being , literally, “ to the

carman, to the cattle- driver,to the quick

,

”w ithout any verb .

T heScholiast, therefore, suppliestheconnexion, abhimatamsidhg et,his w ish may succeed , ” and amplifies

,o r translates, anar cis

e,

carman,

’as “ hewho g oes to fetch fuel from thewood , inhis

Page 389: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Varg a XXVI .

L\'J

\

3 8 RIG-VEDA SANHITA.

hilarating libation overcome, warrior, theadversary

plundering us of our treasure, when they express ,with stones

,fo r theincrease(of thy strength) , the

delightful,exhilarating

,invigorating (juice) , to be

overtakenby thee, who art Swifter than thewind.

9. Thou didst hurl thy ironbolt uponthe quick

m oving (Asara) , - the swift destroyer of fees,that

wasbrought(to you) , by RIBHU, from heaven?— whenthou

,who art worshipped by many

,striking S’

USHNA,

for the sake of KUT SA,didst encompass him with

numberless fatal (weapons )?

1 0 . When the sun (had emerged) from the

strugglewith darkness,thou didst break

,wielder

of the thunderbolt,the cloud that had beenhis

annoyance,and didst sunder the well - fastened

covering inwhich S’

UhHNA‘

had enveloped him .

1 1 . Then the vast,powerful

,and imm oveable

earth and heavenanimated thee,INDRA

,to glorious

deeds ; and thou didst hurl down,into thewaters

,

with thy mighty thunderbolt,the everywhere

Spreading and destroying VRIT RA .

cart ; paéwishe, the driver of cattle; and tardg a, theactive, o rquick

, g opdla, o r shepherd .

Dinah apanitam Rihhwd. T he Scholiast considers thelatter to be thesameasTwasht’rd, “ by T washtfri. ” No doubt

,

Twasht’

ri is, m ost usually,considered to be the fabricator of

Indra’s thunderbolt ; but wehavehad it beforestated, that thethunderbolt wasbroug ht to Indra by Ribha (p . [P]

b T hisis,most probably, alleg orical, if it haveany meaning at

all. S’

ashn'a is droug ht ;’

and this, Indra rem oves,fo r thebenefit

ofhisworshippers, by many dropsofrain.

Page 391: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books
Page 392: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INDEX or THE SI’

IKT A S.

A SRT’

AKA I .-MANI

)A LA I .

ADHYAYA I .

A NUVAXA I .

MADHUCHCHHANDA S .

T hesame.

T hesame.

1 1 . I . (IV. )1 3 . II . (v. )1 5 . III . (VI . )

(VII . )

20 . I . (VIII . )22 . II . (Ix . )24 . III . (X )2 7 . Iv. (XI )

Deity.

A GNI,VAYU, INDRA and VAYU ,MITRA and VARUIQIA ,

ASWINS, INDRA , VI S'

WADFVA S,

SARASWATI,

ANUVAKA II .

INDRA,

T hesame,

INDRA,MARUTS

,

INDRA andMARUTS,INDRA ,

A NUVAKA III.

T hesame,

T hesame,

T hesame,

T hesame,

Page 393: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 3 2 INDEX OF THE SI'

IXT AS .

ANUVAKA V .

4 1 . I . (XVIII . ) BRA IIMA IQIA SFA T I , &c .

,

44 . II . (XIX. ) A GNI andMARUTS,

45 . III . (XX )49. Iv. (XXI )50 . V . (XXII )54 . VI . (XXIII )

ANUVAKA VII .

79. I . (XXXI . ) A GNI,84 . II . (XXXII . ) INDRA,

A NUVAKA IV

Deity .

A GNI,

A’

FRIs,

VISWADEVA S,

RITU, &c .

,

INDRA,

INDRA and VARUIQIA,

ADHYAYA. II .

RIBIIUS,

INDRA and A GNI ,A SWINS

,&c .

,

VAYU,&c .

,

A NUVAKA VI.

PRAJAPATI, A GNI , &c .

,

VARUIQIA ,

A GNI,A GNI, VISWADEVAS,INDRA

,&c .

,

INDRA,

INDRA,&c.

,

Page 395: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 3 4 INDEX OF THE SI'

IKT A S.

S é lcla.

1 49. IV . (LIV . )1 50 . V . (LV . )1 52 . VI . (LVI . )1 5 3 . VII . (LVII . )

ANUVAKA XI .

1 55 . I . (LVIII . ) A GNI,

1 57 . II . (LIX. ) A GNI VA I éWANARA,

1 60 . III . (LX . ) A GNI,

1 62 . IV . (LXI ) INDRA,

ADHYAYA V.

1 66 . V . (LXII . ) T hesame,

1 70 . VI . (LXIII ) T hesame,

1 7 3 . VI I . (LXIV . ) MARUT S,

1 97. I . (LXXIV . )1 98 . I I. (LXXV )1 98 . III . (LXXVI )1 99. IV . (LXXVII . )

ANUVAKA XII .

A GNI,

The same,

The same,

The same,

The same,

The same,

The same,

The same,

The same,

A NUVAKA XIII .

A GNI,

The same,

The same,The same

,

Page 396: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

INDEX OF THE SI’

JXTAS.

saw .

20 1 . V . (LXXVIII . )902 . VI . (LXXIX . )204 . VII . (LXXX )

ADHYAYA VI .

207 . VIII . (LXXXI ) T hesame,

209. IX. (LXXXII . ) T hesame,

2 1 1 . X . (LXXXIII . ) T hesame,

2 1 3 . XI . (LXXXIV . ) T hesame,

ANUVAKA XIV

ANUVAXA XV .

242 . I . (XCIV . ) A GNI, &c .

, KUT SA .

ADHYAYA VII.

A GNI,

The same,

The same,

The same,

The same,

INDRA,

Page 397: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 3 6

296 .

3 00 .

3 04 .

3 06 .

3 1 4 .

3 1 9 .

3 2 1 .

3 2 3 .

3 25 .

INDEX OF THE SI'

JXT A S.

VIII . (CXIII . )IX . (CXIV . )

(CXV . )

I . (CXVI . )II . (CXVII . )III . (CXVIII . )IV . (CXIX )V . (CXX. )

I . (CXXI . )

ANUVAXA XVI .

ANUVAKA XVII .

A NUVAXA XVIII .

INDRA,

T hesame.

T hesame.

VI S’

WADEVA S,

T hesame,

INDRA and A GNI,

T hesame,

B IBHUS,

T hesame,

EA RTHand SKY,A GNI

,

As’

WINs,

ADHYAYA. VIII .

USHA S, &c .,

RUDRA,

Sfi BYA ,

Page 399: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 3 8

A si/mi, 88A sm

d/z,227

A ssesof fi leA s'

wins, 96 ,3 06

A sura, 64A sum s, 85

,1 3 7 , 1 42

,

1 47 , 1 4 3,1 5 1

,1 5 3

,

1 6 3 , 1 64,2 1 3

,2 20

,

A'surimafg/d, 2 1 6

A s’wa,291

{ls'

wms, 8 , 3 8 , 47, 50 ,

1 2 3,1 24

,1 25

,1 26

1 27,1 3 9

,1 4 3

,227

,

223,2 3 5

,2 3 9

,2 3 6

,

2 3 7 , 2 3 3 , 2 3 9,290

,

29 1,292 , 293 , 294

,

295 , 296,3 06

,3 07

,

3 0 3,3 09, 3 1 0

,3 1 1

,

3 1 2 , 3 1 3 , 3 1 4,3 1 5

,

3 1 6,3 1 7 , 3 1 3

,3 1 9

,

3 20,3 2 1

, 3 22 , 3 2 3 ,3 24

, 3 25

A tlwrvcm, 5 , 207, 2 1 2,

A tz'

tkz’

g wa, 1 3 7,

A tyagm'

sht’

oma, 1 92

A updsanw, 1 92

A ya, 2 68

A'

yu, 1 47, 25 1

A'yus

, 8 1 , 1 47

Bath», 28 , 1 4 1 , 1 42 , 1 93

Bali, 42 , 5 3

Barhis, 9, 3 2

Blmg a, 3 4, 59, 1 20 , 227,2 3 1

1 356927 5 7771, 3 3

INDEX OF NAMES .

Earth, 228, 287Ebz

'

mdg/dsah, 1 0

Ekata,1 4 1

,1 42

E tas’

a, 1 49, 1 66, 3 29

Emya'

van,2 3 1

Bharaciwaja, 1 59,292

,

3 1 5

B/mm tcz,52

Bhdrati, 3 1 , 3 3 , 52

Bkayamdna, 259

B/zr z'

g u, 1 3 9, 1 60,1 88

,

2 1 3, 24 1 , 293

,3 0 3

,

3 24

Bhr z’

g us, 1 5 6, 1 60

B lzujyu, 2 89, 29 1 , 3 06,

Brahmd, 3 3,60 ,

B rahman,24

,3 7, 26 1

,

279

Brakrnariaspo tz’

,4 1 , 42

,

1 1 1,

B rikodro tlm, 1 04

B r z

'

fi aspati, 3 4, 48 , 95 ,1 1 7 , 1 67 , 23 1

,244

,

Brz’

fi at, 1 8, 1 44

Brz’

saya, 240

Budlm, 80

1 0 1,

0712 763 7714, 88

Chdpa, 294

Chitrabkdnn, 70

Clayaoana, 1 3 9,3 09

,3 20

Daksha, 3 4, 2270 9753 71 27551

,41

,43

Da’

kshz’

fi a,3 7

a anas, 87,1 3 6 , 1 47 ,

1 59

Danu,87 , 1 3 6 , 1 47

a u,87

D ar s'

w,1 92

Das’

adyu, 93

Dasras, 8 , 78 , 3 08, 3 1 1

3 1 4,3 1 3

,3 20

,3 22

3 24

D asyus,90

,1 3 7, 1 3 8

1 7 1 20 1,259

,26 1

266

D ow raid,60

D lzis/zanci,52

Dbr z’

shfi u, 77

t osantz’

,295

D irg has‘

ra/oas,291

D irg katamas, 42 ,

D iti,3 02

Div,246

D z'

o oda’

sa, 1 27, 1 3 7 , 292 ,3 1 2

, 3 22

D oors, 3 2

Dram'

fi odd,250

,25 1

,252

D ram’

fi odas, 3 7, 3 8

D rain/us, 279Ckycwa

na, 3 08 , 3 1 6, 3 20 Dwz’

ta, 1 4 1 , 1 42

Classesof being s, 20, 2 3 0,3 1 4

Cows, 1 7, 1 65Cowsof ( fi lms, 1 3 1

Babbitt, 295

D adhéolza,2 1 6 , 3 1 O

D ad/tions, 207, 2 1 6Dad/zyaok, 20 7, 2 1 6 , 3 1 0 ,

Dyudevata'

,78

DynZo/ca, 1 7

Page 400: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Gddin'

,27

Gandaleé,88

Gandfi aroas, 52 , 2 3 0

Gang d, 88 , 96 , 1 68

Gdrkapatg/a, 3 , 3 1 , 3 7, 80

Garuda,229

Garutrnan, 229

Gait/zen(name) , 27Galka

n,1 8

Gayafi ras, 5 3

Gdyatri, 1 64, 205 , 241

Ga’

yatr z’

n,24

Glzora, 1 00

Gkosfi d,3 1 5

,3 1 8

,3 24

Goddesses,3 3

,52

,1 64

Gomati, 88

0 01262, 54

Gotama,1 55

,

1 70,1 73 , 1 97 , 20 1

202,204

,203

,2 1 9

22 1,2 26

,227

,2 3 2

2 3 5,2 3 7, 240

,3 08

Grdoastut, 3 7

Hare, 247Hare'dra/va, 1 3 4

59,60

,7 1

,

73

Har z'tcila, 1 3 4Ham'

ryajnas, 1 92Haoyardk, 1 8 1Heaven, 228Himavat, 1 40H'

z'

rafi yag arbfi a, 44, 227H' z'ranyahasta, 3 1 0 , 3 1 9Hirafi yastz’cpa, 79, 89Hlddz’né , 88Homa, 1 92Horsesof Indra, 1 6

INDEX OF NAMES .

Horses of the Sun, 98 ,1 3 3

Hotrd, 52l flnre2 , 22 , 1 0 1 , 1 1 2 ,

Indrani,52

Irdvaté,88

Is/nrat/za, 27

3 3 9

Jahndo é,3 1 2

I'M,82

Janna, 3 1 2

[ (d, 3 3,82

,1 1 2

Jdfi usfi d, 3 1 2 , 3 1 7

Nd, 82 , 1 22Jambunadz, 88

l’

k’

ta, 3 2Jarabodfi a, 70

Indra, 5 , 6 , 3 , 9, Ja’fave‘m’2 55

1 4,1 5

,1 6

,1 7 , Jaundz

'

oe, 1 3 4

7 7 7 7 7 7

3 6,3 7, 40 , 4 1 ,

Jwalajehwa, 203

76 , 7 7, 84 , 85 , 86 , 87, Kakslzioat, 42 , 1 3 9, 288 ,2 3 9, 291 , 3 06

,3 0 3

,

1 3 5 , 1 3 6 , 1 3 7, 1 3 81 zr z

292 2931 3 9, 1 40

,1 4 1 , 1 42 ,

5 7,

1 43 , 1 44, 1 45,1 46 Kdfi wa

,29, 54 ,

1 47,1 4 3 , 1 49

,1 50 1 03

,1 04

,1 1 0

,1 1 1

,

1 5 1 , 1 52,1 5 3 , 1 54

1 1 3,1 1 8

,1 22

,1 27 .

1 57 , 1 5 3 , 1 59, 1 62 1 28,289

,29 1

,3 1 5

,

1 6 3 , 1 64,1 65

,1 66 3 20

1 6 7, 1 68, 1 69,1 70 , Kanwas, 3 4, 1 04 , 1 06 ,

1 7 1 , 1 72 , 1 75 , 1 3 0, 1 20 , 1 25 , 1 26 , 1 27 ,

1 91 , 1 93 , 1 97, 1 99, 1 3 1

204 , 205,206 , 207 , Kapa, d, 3 0 1

203,209

,2 1 0

,2 1 1 ,

2 1 2 , 2 1 3 , 2 1 4,2 1 5 ,

143 7 5 7573 1 47

2 1 6 , 2 1 7 , 2 1 8,2 1 9, Harkandhn, 289

220’ 225 , 228 , 229? Kas’yapa, 87 ,2 3 1 , 2 3 2 , 24 1 , 255

,

256 , 25 7 , 259,260 ,

2 6 1 , 2 62,263

,264

,Kanshé takins, 1 3 7

7 7 r

27 3 : 2791 2 3 0 , 2 3 1 ,Kevya, ? 1 3 , 3 1 6

282 , 28 3 , 285 , 286 , Kaoyaoah, 1 8 1

292 , 994 , 295 ,

3 1 0 3 1 3 3 1 3 , 3 5 . a

s2 3i3 25; 3 26 , 3 27 ,192 mm ,

2 95

3 28, 3 29 fif

r zslzfi a , 260 , 3 1 3 ,

Page 401: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 40 INDEX. OF iNAME3

Cah

'

sz,268

Hurnlcsizetra, 2 1 6E crus

,208

27

Hutsa,93

,1 7 1

1 72 , 242,246

,253

260,2 69

,275 , 2 76

277, 2 7 3 , 2 3 3,2 3 7

291,295

,296

,3 00

,

3 04,3 2 3

Kuyava, 267, 2 68

0

Ocean,246

Madhnmdg/d, 2 1 6Madhuel wklzandas

,1,5,27

Mag /mean, 85,88

,93

,

1 44,1 43

,1 54

,1 5 7,

209, 2 1 0

,2 1 3

,263

,

2 64,2 65

,2 66

,263

,

3 29

Mahdndmné,52

llfaké,3 3

Maz’

trdoarun’a,244

Mandfi dtre’

,292

Mdnd/zdtr z,93

,292

,295

Mantra,1 8

Mann,3 0

, 3 2 , 3 3 , 3 4,1 02

,1 04

,1 1 2

,1 2 1

,

1 22,1 3 9

,1 53

,1 3 3

,

2 5 1,276

,293

,294

,

3 0 1,3 1 3

Manns,68

,82

,84

,1 20

,

1 2 5,1 6 1

,1 93

,1 99

,

Manus (the) , 25 1Mannsha

,3 1 8

Mar éein'

,255

Ma'rjaliz/a, 3

Marudo re'

diza’

,88

Marnts, 1 5 , 1 6 , 1 7 , 25 ,3 4

,3 6 , 44 , 45 , 48, 54 ,

5 5,5 6 , 79, 90 , 1 04

,

1 05,1 06

,1 07 , 1 08

,

1 09,

1 2 1,

1 44,

1 74 ,1 90 ,206 ,22 1

,

225,

245,

259,

2 63 ,

2 3 7 ,3 0 3

Mdtar ts’wan, 1 60 , 1 88

Mdtr ts, 57Medkdtz

'

tkz’

,29

,54

,5 3

,

Medfi ydtz'

tin'

,1 02

Mend,1 3 9

,1 40

Mz

'

tra,5, 7, 3 4, 3 6 , 3 7

54,5 5

, 65,6 3

,97

1 00,1 03

,1 1 2 1 1 3

1 1 4,1 1 7

,1 20

1 3 4,1 3 9

,1 93

,

227,2 3 0

,2 3 1

,

245,246

,250

,

25 5,2 60

,263

,

2 67, 275 , 2 77 ,2 3 3

,2 3 6

,2 3 7

,

3 00,3 04

,3 05

Mortar , 72

1 1 0,

1 3 3,

1 45,

1 75,

1 9 1,

2 1 3,

2 22,

226,

256,

260,

267 ,3 0 1

,

1 1 1, 1 1 2

1 3 5,1 4 1

1 46,1 73 ,

1 76 , 1 3 5 ,

2 02 , 20 3 ,2 1 9

,220

,

22 3 , 224,

22 3 , 2 3 1 ,257

,2 5 3

26 1,262

275 , 27 7,

3 02,3 0 3

,

203,

2 3 3,

2 52 ,

2 65,

2 3 0,

296,

Nannslza,8 1

,84

Na/eskatras, 1 3 2

Nakta, 3 2

Natini, 88

Narnuohz'

,1 47

Nard,7

Nar cis’

ansa,3 2

,4 1

,4 3

Narya, 1 49, 291Ndsatyas, 47, 96

,97,

1 24 , 1 27 , 3 06,3 0 7 ,

3 0 3 , 3 09,3 1 0

,3 1 2 ,

3 1 3,3 1 4

,3 1 5 , 3 1 6

,

3 1 9, 3 20,3 2 1

Naoaodstwa, 1 04

Nesht’

r z 3 6,3 8

,1 0 1

Nig ht, 97 , 296

M'

r r z'

tt,62

,1 07

Nod/ms, 1 55 , 1 57 , 1 621 65

,1 66

,1 70 , 1 73

Nrtshad, 3 1 5

Ng/ olcas, 24

Pajra, 3 08, 3 1 5 , 3 1 6

Pajras, 1 40 ,Pdlcayajnas, 48, 1 92

.f 922

Pains,1 7, 28

Pdpadeoatd, 62

Pards’

ara,1 77

Par don), 290Parnaya, 1 47Par

'

uskné,88

Pat'

lzarvan, 293

Pa’

oa/ca,3 0

Pdoané , 88

3 2 3

Pestle, 72P'

z'

javana, 294

Pr’

pru, 1 3 7, 26 1 , 267

Petra's,1 40

, 23 0 , 276

Papa/Dana 294

PZa/cskag d, 88

Po tr z'

,1 0 1

,1 99

,244Hraeketasas, 1 1 0

P1 dfi a,240

Praédstr z , 244

Page 403: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Simyns, 259

Sindhu,88

,246

,287

Sindhumdtard, 1 24

é fipkd, 2 633 3 5 , 3 3

S'

z‘

m ,1 1 7 , 1 7 3 , 3 0 1 , 3 02

Sonia, 6 , 3 5 , 3 7, 3 8 , 3 9,4 1 , 42 , 43

,58

,94

,

1 1 7 , 1 1 8,1 78 , 1 80

,

227, 2 3 2,2 3 3

,2 3 4

,

2 3 5,240

,24 1

,242

,

3 1 1

Somapa’

s, 1 22

Somapa’

las, 295

S omapati, 1 99

Somaydg as, 1 0 1

Somayajnas, 1 92

Srinjayas, 208

Sruto/rya, 291

S torm,1 4

,2 1

,22

S tnti, 22

Suehanti, 290

Sudds,1 2 7, 1 72 , 294

Suddsa, 1 27, 294

Sadlzanwan,46

,49

,283

,

Suhastya, 3 24

Sakang a, 3 08, 3 09

Sukratn,1 3 9

3 272 5 75573155 , 59, 60

, 6 1,

78

S’

anabs’

epfi a, 59, 60

Suparna, 99b’

urddlzas,2 59

Sdra, 3 29

INDEX OF NAMES .

Siz rya, 5 1 , 54, 99, 1 1 8 ,1 3 1 , 1 3 2

,1 3 3

,1 3 4

,

1 59,1 66 , 247, 26 1

,

Sicryd, 3 1 1 , 3 1 2 , 3 2 1

Susamidd/za,3 1

Sushfi a,29

,1 3 7 , 1 3 9,

1 5 3,1 7 1 , 26 1

,267 ,

3 28

8 153 730713 51,88

Susinnnna,2 1 7

Sns‘

ipra, 22

Sus’

raoas, 1 47

3 2mm,3 3

Swadhd, 1 40

c itad,3 1 3 4

«Sgwaitreya, 93

Swarg a, 2 3 , 3 5 , 54 , 1 3 2 ,245

,2 5 1

Swarlolca,273

Swas’

wa, 1 66

S/

zoitrd,93

Switrya, 93

Syz’

amaras‘

mi,293

T anananodt, 3 1T drlesitya, 229

T raitana,1 42

,1 4 3

T rasadasyu, 292

T ri/csfi a,229

T ris’

iras, 88

T ris’

oka,291

T rita, 1 4 1, 1 42

,

' 270,2 72

,27 3

,

T rim lcrama, 5 3

T ug ra, 289, 3 06

,

a vas’o , 1 0 3 , 1 04, 1 49I ’arvas

as,279

T urvasu, 1 04, 1 49

T icrvaya'

fi a, 1 47

a viti, 1 04, 1 49, 1 65,

295

T washt’

ri,3 1

,3 3 , 3 6, 48

5 1,3 5

, 3 3 , 1 43 , 1 63

207 , 2 1 7, 22 1,240

3 1 0, 3 1 8 , 3 28

Ug radeoa, 1 04

Uletka 6

Ulctin/a, 3 8Upag/afjas, 1 22

U’

ry’

dni,3 2 1

Us’

anas,29

,1 3 8

,2 1 3

,

3 1 6,3 29

(Isftas, 3 2 , 75 , 78, 1 1 9,

1 20,1 2 1

,1 2 3

,1 25

1 28,1 29

,1 3 0 , 1 3 1

1 54,202

, 2 3 5 , 2 3 6

2 3 7,2 3 3

,2 3 9

,296

297, 293,299, 3 00

3 04

1 28 , 2 3 1 , 299,3 00

Veto/7, 52

Vadhrimati, 3 1 0 , 3 1 9

Va’

g devatd, 1 1 1

Vdg devi, 52

Vanni,1 60

Vaisfwadeva, 1 92

Vaisfwa'

nara, 1 5 7 , 1 58,

lnya, 46 , 43 , 2 3 7Vdjas, 287

Vdmadeva, 3 22

Page 404: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

Vdmana,54

Vamra, 1 3 8 , 292 , 293

Vanaspati, 3 1 , 3 3 ,Vandana, 289, 3 09, 3 1 4,

Vang rida, 1 47

Vdfi t,1 8

Vardha, 1 63 , 3 02

Va’

rskdg iras, 255,257 ,

259

Var ana, 5 , 7 , 3 7, 40 , 4 1 ,

1 1 4,1 1 7

,1 2 1 , 1 3 4

,

1 3 9, 1 93,20 3

,227

,

22 3,2 3 0

,2 3 1 , 2 3 2

,

245,246 , 2 50

,252

,

2 55,2 60

,2 6 1

,263

,

2 65,267, 27 1 , 272

,

274 , 2 75 , 277, 280,

2 3 3 , 2 3 6,2 3 7 , 296

,

3 00, 3 04,3 05

Varnndfi é , 52

7m m ,52

V5 55 , 291 , 3 1 3

Vashat’

kdra, 97

Vasiskt'

ka, 1 77, 290 , 291

Vasn, 25 , 80

Vasas, 97 1 55

Vaswokasard, 88

INDEX OF NAMES .

d a,5,6 , Vrislzdg ir , 255 , 3 1 1

1 88122 5

»24 1 , Virishafi aéwa, 1 3 9, 1 40

288Vritra, 1 7, 1 9,

Van/ 4 , 1 49, 289 86,3 7 ,

Vedhas, 1 90 92,1 02 , 1 3 6 ,

V 941 42 , 1 43 , 1 44

,1 45

W’1 46

,1 50 , 1 5 3

,1 54

1 5 3 , 1 6 3 , 1 64,1 65

1 70 , 1 7 1 , 1 97 , 20 1

Vimada, 1 3 6 , 294, 3 06205 , 206 1 207 1 2 1 4 ,

3 1 322 1 , 2 3 3

,240 , 24 1

,

260,266

,267 , 273 ,

77W“ ; 2 3 2 , 3 1 0 , 3 2 3,3 29

Virapatnz , 268 Vritras, 1 2 , 2 1 6

Vim"?a, 1 22 Vg/uskt'

a, 78

17 1577743 1917, 3 1 3 , 3 1 5

Vishnu, 3 3 , 50 , 5 3 , 54 ,

Vishnnpada, 5 39

7 7815 5 5517, 3 1 7I

T

; 31745393 25, 291 ,

“47mm “ ,

3 20Yajnas, 48, 1 22 , 1 92

Viépati, 29Yet/us, 1 8

Vis’

wadeoas, 8 , 48Yama 74 98 1 07 : 1 79

54, 69, 7 1 ,1 80 3 06

269,2 75 , 277 , 3 25 Yamadutz , 74

Yada,1 04

,1 49

Viéwaka, 3 1 3 , 3 1 5 Yamaloka, 98

Vis’

wakarman, 3 3 Yamund, 88

Viéwa’

rnitra,1, 60 Ydtudfi dnas, 1 00

Vis’

wdvasu, 1 80 Yag/dti, 84,1 04

,1 49,

Vitastd, 882 79

Vriehayd, 1 3 9

Page 405: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books
Page 407: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 46 POSTSCRIPT .

t’

ti,Ghritsamada, KauSItakI

'

,Madhuchhandas

,Ma

g havén, Mag havat, Panin , Priyamedhas, Ribhukshin,Richitka

,S

akapurfii, Sthulash'

tivin, Suhasti, S’

unahs'

epas,Vas

ish’

tha,Vis

wanch , &c . &c . From the Introduction to III .

,XXXI .

— see Vol . III .

,p . 42

,— it

appears that Kusika was of the family of Ishiratha,

not Ish l’rathi. Vala and VrihaSpati have here givenplace to Bala and Brihaspati

,which the Translator

,

correctly,came

,at last

,to prefer . The Vaidik forms

have,also

,been restored

,where he adopted the

Pauranik,as in the cases of Chyavana, Manus, and

Mandhatri. Dadhyanch has, further, beenaltered toDadhyach . In commenting on Narslzada

,Sayana

,as

printed,

-Vol . I .

,pp . 940

,941

,— twice eXhibits the

eq uivalent of“ son of Nrisha‘

da,

” the words of thefirst edition : but the Rig veda, as is proved by myreference at p . 3 1 5

,evinces that some one has herein

erred . The Scholiast,or his copyists

,should have

written Nrishad.

A t p . 43,notes

,1 . 7 ab infra, I have replaced

“ the Katt/ialeas” by “ Kattnakya ; and, at p . 272 ,

notes,1 . 2 ab infra,

“ Sdtyciyana,” by “ the S '

dtzz/d

yana B rdlzrnafla.

” A t p . 1 3 9,l . 3 ab infra, S

'

atakratu

has been discarded—in favour of Sukratu . CompareVol . IV .

,p . 1—25

,1 . 3

Under guidance of Sayana and the Sarvanulcrama,

grounds have offered for modifying the headings ofno less than fifteen hymns . It may be added, that itwould be an improvement, in the headings throughout,to render devatci— here translated “ deity” and “ di

vinity,

” —by“ object of invocation .

” See pp . 1 00,

Page 408: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

POSTSCRIPT.

3 23,where devata designates the sacrificial post and

the Remedy against bad dreams . A t pp . 275 , 277,

I have harmoniz ed the headings with the “ IndeX tothe SI’Iktas

,

” by giving to the simply translettered“ Vis

wadevas— as Professor Wilson writes the expression

,— the preference which it deserves to “ all the

gods . ”

Thirty or forty brief references have b een incor

po rated in the foot—notes, for the purpose , with rareeXceptions, of pointing out the Translator’s ownemendations

,or additions

,especially inVols . II .

,III .

,

and IV.

In several instances,it seemed advisable to indicate

,

by an explanatory“ i. fragments of elucidation

q uoted from Sayana . But for some such indication,

it might be supposed,— as in pp . 1 84

,1 90

,- that

phrases eXtracted from the commentary were takenfrom theRig veda itself.The statement at the end of note a

,p . 3 28

,has not

b een verified, and, probably, arose from misrecollection .

Three passages which I have slightly alteredthe second

,with warrant from the Translator’s manu

script,— are reproduced below

,in the form inwhich

they are presented in the fir st edition“ Wethus find that most

,if not all

,the deities to

whom the hymns of the R ic/z,as far as those of the

fir st Asfi t’a/sa,extend

,are resolvable into three

,

” &c .

Introduction, p . XXX1X .

,l . 8 .

“ Who is so brilliant as S’

ANYU,who g ratifi eslik e

gold,the best of the gods

,the provider of habita

tions — P. 1 1 8,1 . 4.

Page 409: Rig-Veda Sanhita - Forgotten Books

3 48 POSTSCRIPT.

The and black coursers,long - limbed

,well

caparison and celestial,and harnessed

, well-pleased,to the yoke Of the chariot in which the showerer ofbenefits is conveyed

,for the enrichment of RIJRAéWA

,

and is recogniz ed amongst human hosts . ” - P. 259,

The Index of Names,

” has been amended andvery considerably amplified.

The Virapatni river,mentioned at p . 268, l . 7

ab infra, I would suggest to be one with theSaraswatl

'

; the word oirapatni,“ bride Of the hero

,

”o c

curring as an epithet Of Saraswatl’

,the goddess

,in

VI .

,see Vol . III .

,p . 483 . Compare

Soma,for its eq uivocalness Of acceptation, so common

in the Rig veda.

Though nothing approaching thoro ugh revision hasherebeen undertaken

,it is hoped that this volume

,as

now cursorily retouched, will prove acceptable even to

those who have profited by the venerab le Translatorssown edition .

F.H.

LONDON,

June3 0,1 866 .

C O R R E C T I O N S.

Page 6,line2 . Read invocation.

1 6,

8 . (ab out to beengendered) .

1 76,no tes

,abinfra. Bijiskam .

1 86,no tes

,I. 4 . A gnydd/zeya.

3 1 8,line6

,ab infra. DADHYACH.